Z1019.M53 A2 1830 
 
 Uterai 
 
The original of tliis book is in 
 tlie Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029554429 
 
THE 
 
 LITERARY POLICY 
 
 CHURCH OF ROME 
 
 EXHIBITED, 
 
 IN AN ACCOUNT OF HBK 
 
 DAMNATORY CATALOGUES OR INDEXES, 
 
 BOTH PROHIBITORY AND EXPURGATORY. 
 
 VARIOUS ILLUSTRATIVE EXTRACTS, ANECDOTES, 
 AND REMARKS. 
 
 REV. JOSEPH MENDHAM, M.A. 
 
 Neque in ipsos modo auctores, sed in libros quoque eorum SEevitum, delegato trium- 
 viris ministerio, ut monumenta danssimomm ingeniorum in comitio ac foro urerentur. 
 Scilicet illo igne vocem populi Romani, et libertatem senatus, et conscientiam generis 
 huraani aboleri arbitrabantur. Tag. Agbic, c. ii. 
 
 SECOND EDITION, MUCH ENLARGED. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JAMES DUNCAN, PATERNOSTER. ROW. 
 
 MDCCCXXX. 
 
President White 
 
 Destituimur adhuc in EepubUca literaria. 1 .) Hisioria librorum prohi- 
 bitorum. Cujus primas lineas duxlt Paulus Sarpius — Schrammius — 
 Raynaudus — Alii. 2.) Bitliotheca Historico-Critica indicum librorum 
 prohibitorum, quae exhibeat varias eorum Editiones, Accessiones, Detrac- 
 tiones, vicissitudines, utilitates, noxas, errata, arcana, omissa, suppressa, &c. 
 Qualem Diatriben nos olim in animo habuimus, atque idcirco totidem edi- 
 tiones horum Gatalogorum accumulavimus, quae in Catalogo nostro Biblio- - 
 theeae Theol. Systematico-Critico enumerantur, quaeque omnes rariores iu- 
 ventu sunt et nou nisi solicitissime quaerenti-obvise. 
 
 Bib. Hist. Lit. Crit. &c., hoc est Catalogi Bibliothecae Reimmannianae 
 Systematico-Criticae. — ^Tom. ii., pp. 743, 744. Hild. 1739. 
 
 London: Printed by W, Clowes, ytamford streel. 
 
SIR ROBERT HARRY INGLIS, Bart., 
 
 M-P. fur the University of Qssford^ 
 
 Dear Sir Robert, 
 
 I AM unwilling to lose the opportunity which the 
 second enlarged, and, I trust, improved, edition, of the 
 present work aflFords me, of congratulating, not only 
 yourself, but the nation at large, on your early restora- 
 tion to the legislative post, in the first occupation of 
 which you discharged its high duties with so much 
 honour to yourself and so much satisfaction to your 
 country. 
 
 The first act of resumption has, indeed, been thrown 
 into a shade by the splendid circumstances which pro- 
 duced, and which accompany the second. 
 
 The University of Oxford, which, on the eve of a 
 noble revolution, exhibited a bright example of high- 
 principled and intrepid resistance to a tyrannical inva- 
 sion of the civil and religious liberty of the country, in 
 one of its most sacred recesses, has even in the inglo- 
 
IV INSCRIPTION. 
 
 rious year just passed, and in a contest strikingly analo- 
 gous, maintained its claini to the same uncorrupt and 
 incorruptible attachment, both to the pure religion of 
 the Reformation and to the manly freedom of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 Of the triumph obtained in this, important and honour- 
 able conflict, both yourself and those who have achieved 
 it reap the fruits — You, in becoming the representative 
 of one of the most illustrious seats of learning, in a na- 
 tion, which may have a rival, but has no superior, in the 
 civilized world — They, in the services, which a merciful 
 and omnipotent Providence may still place it within the 
 reach of consistent integrity and eminent ability to 
 accomplish. 
 
 I have the honour to be. 
 
 Dear Sir Robert, 
 Your very faithful friend and servant^ 
 
 Joseph MENDHAivt. 
 
 Sutton Colilfield, July 27, 1830. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 In a path so untrodden as that of the present 
 work, it was scarcely possible that what, I pre- 
 sume, may fairly be called a first effort should be 
 otherwise than defective. In retracing my steps, 
 however, I find fewer errors to correct than I had 
 anticipated: but much has occurred which ap- 
 pears of importance in the way of addition. It 
 was, indeed, bbyious, in the first instance, that the 
 nature of the Indexes of Rome would be more 
 adequately represented, and somewhat of the 
 tsedium of such discussions be relieved, by exam- 
 ples and observations exhibiting and illustrating 
 their contents. The true apology, perhaps, for this 
 defect iSj the labour which it would have required 
 to avoid it. Nor is it irrtpossible that it may be 
 
 supplied with more effect and benefit by the 
 
 h 
 
vi PREFACE TO THE 
 
 interval for reflexion which has elapsed between 
 the first and the present essay. Had the additions 
 which presented themselves as desirable been suf- 
 ficiently separable from the body of the former 
 work, I should have preferred publishing them in 
 such a form as not to render the first edition of 
 inferior value. But this, it may be easily con- 
 jectured from the nature of the work^ could not 
 be done without considerable disadvantage to the 
 entire subject. The additions now given, I re- 
 peat, appear to me important; otherwise I cer- 
 tainly should not have undertaken the labour of 
 making them : and among them, I apprehend the 
 intelligent reader will not be the least gratified 
 with the discovery — such at least it has been to 
 me — of an Index of Sixtus V., which, obviously, 
 has suffered the same disrespectful, or rather 
 dishonourable, treatment, and identically from the 
 same hands, and those the hands of a successor 
 in the pontificate and a brother, as his celebrated, 
 first authentic, and yet for its errors suppressed^ 
 edition of the Latin Vulgate. 
 
 In justification of the researches which I have 
 
SECOND EDITION. vii 
 
 still continued to make, and now communicate, 
 on this subject^ I may be allowed to observe, that, 
 after much and long reflexion it appears a matter 
 of moment to the Christian and Protestant" world, 
 that a record, as complete and authentic as pos- 
 sible, should exist and be known, of a pecu- 
 liar class of documents, from various intelligible 
 causes highly inaccessible^ issuing from a reli- 
 gious establishment, whose claims are estimated 
 very differently by herself and by those who have 
 thought it their duty to separate from her com- 
 munion, and which, by their emphatic and minute 
 exhibition of her body and spirit, furnish one, 
 among divers other most satisfactbry criteria, 
 which of the two estimates is the just. 
 
 That the works, appearing under the form of 
 Indexes, Catalogues, &c., however various, still 
 all belonging to, as coming from, Rome, are at 
 least uncommon and extensively unknown, re- 
 quires no proof more elaborate or unexceptionable 
 than the, not only ready but forward, declaration 
 of ignorance by the very persons who should be 
 presumed to be best acquainted with them, — by 
 
 6 2 
 
viii PREFACE TO THE 
 
 well informed members of the ecclesiastic com- 
 munity which promulgates and enforces them, and 
 among whom alone they have the authority which 
 they either actually possess, or were intended to 
 possess. Judging from my own feelings, as a 
 Protestant, (and a more equitable rule cannot be 
 devised,) on the supposition that, by the consti- 
 tuted authorities of the church to which I belong, 
 there were published for the observance of her 
 members, from time and time, books, of a nature 
 so nearly affecting their constant daily occupa- 
 tions, as that of prescribing from what reading 
 they should abstain, upon pain of the highest 
 censures she could enounce, if we, as Protestants, 
 were not ashamed of our ignorance of such autho- 
 ritative promulgations, we should at least feel 
 highly grateful to any individual, even of an op- 
 posite religious persuasion, who would com- 
 municate the information in which we were so 
 obviously and deeply interested. It would not, 
 perhaps, be an unreasonable expectation to look 
 for the same gratitude from an ingenuous Ro- 
 manist in the case which is exactly the converse. 
 
SECOND EDITION. ix 
 
 That the miraculous ignorance, for which I 
 have given the members of the Roman Church 
 credit, is no gratuitous assumption, stands upon 
 deliberate and public declarations of their own. 
 I do not insist upon that of Charles Butler, Esq.*: 
 but the statement of one, greater than he, as this 
 eminent Jurist himself will allow, and delivered 
 on a memorable occasion, is every way deserving 
 of a repetition. The Roman Catholic Titular 
 Archbishop of Dublin, Dr. Murray, when ex- 
 amined before the Committee of the House of 
 Commons for inquiring into the state of Ireland, 
 in 1825, thus answered a question proposed to 
 him : ' The Index Expurgatorius has no authority 
 whatever in Ireland ; it has never been received 
 in these countries, and I doubt very much, whether 
 there be ten people in Ireland, who have ever 
 seen it ; it is a sort of censorship of books, esta- 
 blished in Rome, and it is not even received in 
 Spain, where they have a censorship of their own ; 
 
 * 'Few of them' (the Roman Catholics) 'know of the existence of 
 the Index Expurgatorius.' — Letter to C. Blundell, Esq., prefixed to /indi- 
 cation, p. Ixxxiv. I am indebted for the reference to the Protestant 
 Guardian, in its able review of this work, vol. i., p. 185. 
 
X PREFACE TO THE 
 
 in these countries it has no force whatever*.' 
 No equivocation, I trust, lurks under the am- 
 biguity of the epithet, Expurgatorim. If the 
 Rev. Peter Kenney, Superior of the Jesuits' 
 seminary at Clongowes, who was examined by the 
 Commissioners in 1826, and discovered his ac- 
 quaintance with, at least, the last edition of the 
 Instituta Societatis Jesu, or the Rev. Charles 
 Brooke, President of the College of the same 
 order at Stonyhurst, Blackburn, Lancashire, could 
 he have been examined, had been called upon to 
 give the information which was required on the 
 subject of the Roman Indexes, they would, one, 
 
 • Fourth Report, 17th May 1825, p. 202. In Phelan's and O'SuUi- 
 van's Digest, the reference is rather different ; but the passage is the same. 
 As a specimen of the talent with which the examination hy the lay assem- 
 bly of divines at Westminster was conducted may be adduced the follow- 
 ing : — 'What is the distinction you take between schism and heresy ; is it 
 that the one is voluntary and the other involuntary? — No. Schism and 
 heresy are different things ; schism refers to the government and disci- 
 pline of the church, and heresy to its doctrines.' — Second Report, p. 244. 
 The answer is Dr. Kelly's, Titular Archbishop of Tuam ; and he must have 
 felt his superiority while condescendingly instructing his examiner. Who- 
 ever the examiner might be, he deserves to be immortalized. Lord Vis- 
 count Palmerston was in the chair. This display will account for the intel- 
 ligence discovered respecting Protestantism in the speeches of the late Mr. 
 Canning, and the living Lord Grey, and likewise for the source from which 
 their illumination was derived. 
 
SECOND EDITION. xi 
 
 and both, at least have been able to produce from 
 that portion of the Instituta which is entitled 
 Regulce Societatis, and in it from the division 
 inscribed Regulce Preefecti Bibliothecee, the first 
 rule, which is this : Indicem Librorum Prohi- 
 bitorum in Bibliotheca habeat, et videat ne forte 
 uUus sit inter eos ex prohibitis, aut aliis, quorum 
 usus communis esse non debet. I quote from the 
 edition of Antwerp, in 1635; and there the page 
 is 230. In the Compendium Privilegiorum of the 
 same edition, pp. 124 — 126, is a title Libri Pro- 
 hibiti. The last edition in 1757, folio, differs in 
 some respects from the Antwerp one, as is parti- 
 cularly stated by Coudrette in his Hist. Generate 
 de la Comp. de Jesus, tome v., pp. 470, et seq. 
 The laws of this society, however, are not the 
 most inflexible ; and those to whom the adminis- 
 tration of them is committed, may conceive it 
 superfluous to bear in mind such as it is not con- 
 venient to observe. But every such institution 
 must have a lAbrary, and some regulations re- 
 specting it. And yet any knowledge of the docu- 
 ments, which are most expressly and authori- 
 
xii PREFACE TO THE 
 
 tatively intended to state and enforce those regu- 
 lations, is virtually disclaimed; and questions 
 implying that knowledge are 'answered with 
 the well-assumed air of intelligent surprise, or 
 affronted innocence. But, after all, the question 
 is, are the facts denied ? 
 
 The ignorance expressed on this subject, whe- 
 ther real or fictitious, does certainly subserve the 
 profitable purpose of screening from the imputa- 
 tion of the bigotry and intolerance which these 
 documents so forcibly breathe ; and the fact, if 
 allowed, that, as in some other countries, so like- 
 wise in this, they have no authority, might be 
 considered and alleged as an argument against 
 the presumed argument of the present work. 
 But the contrary supposition is by no means 
 necessary to the main argument of the following 
 pages. It is sufficient to leave that argument in 
 all its strength, provided it be only allowed, that 
 the instruments which they detail and describe, 
 emanating from^ and bearing with them all the 
 sanction of, the supreme head and main body of 
 Roman Catholicism, exhibit the genuine, unal- 
 
SECOND EDITION. Xui 
 
 tered spirit with which it is animated, and which 
 never fails to produce its natural effects, wherever 
 the power is present. And this, separate from its 
 historic interest, is, I contend, a naatter of no 
 mean importance, particularly as the collation of 
 power is concerned. 
 
 But, even in this liberal age, which not unfre- 
 quently confounds liberality with its opposite, it is 
 possible to be ultra-liberal. And we approach 
 pretty nearly to that imputation when we allow 
 that the Roman Indexes are of no authority with 
 any class of those who denominate themselves 
 Romanists, or subjects of the papal see. The 
 Roman Index is said to have no authority in 
 France, in Austria, in Spain, in the Netherlands, 
 in Portugal,, in the kingdom of Naples, in Pied- 
 mont, in the papal portions of Great Britain and 
 Ireland. Almost all of these nations, however^ 
 have a peculiar Index of their own, identical, 
 except in some secular particulars, with the Ro- 
 man; and in Spain and Portugal, till of late, 
 more intolerant, but still essentially Roman. In 
 countries where the prevailing religion is not 
 
xiv PREFACE TO THE 
 
 Roman, the non-observance^ and therefore non- 
 obligation, of some of its decrees, even upon the 
 pbrtion subject to the Italian jurisdiction, is a 
 matter not of option but of necessity. It would 
 be not only hopeless but injurious to its claims, to 
 press them. Opposition and reprisals would be 
 the inevitable consequence. Rome well under- 
 stands the politic economy of regulating the rigour 
 of her injunctions by the probability of their being 
 efficient and profitable. Of this, a striking in- 
 stance, which ought to be more known and noticed 
 than it is, is recorded in the Execution of Justice 
 in England, Sec, published by authority of Lord 
 Burleigh, of which I use the second edition in 
 1583, purporting to have 'some small alterations 
 of things mistaken or omitted in the transcript of 
 the first Original.' The Bull of Pius V. in 1569, 
 excommunicating and deposing Queen Elizabeth, 
 and enjoining disobedience upon her subjects, 
 reduced the subjects of the spiritual sovereign,, 
 from want of power, to great difficulty. They 
 therefore applied to the pope to have the bull so 
 understood, ut obliget semper illam, et hcereticos, 
 
SKCOND EDITION. XV 
 
 catholicos vero nullo modo obliget, rebus sic stanti- 
 bus, sed turn demum quando publica ejusdem buUce 
 executio fieri potent: which was granted by facul- 
 ties bearing date Ap. 14^ 1580, They were 
 ' taken about one of theif complyces, imnaediately 
 after Campion's death,' and are confirmed by the 
 confession of Hart, who adds, that the pope * dis- 
 penced with them to obey and serve her, without 
 peril of excommunication : which dispensation is 
 to endure but till it please the Pope otherwise to 
 determine*.' Thus the true vicar of Him, who 
 was a murderer from the beginning, and knew no 
 compassion for the lives of his subjects when the 
 supposed interest of his kingdom required the 
 
 * sign. 33 iiii., and 2 seq. This tract has been frequently reprinted, and 
 is in Bp. Gibson's Collection. William Watson, Secular Priest, in his 
 curious and important work, A Deeacordon of Ten Quodlibetical Questions, 
 &c., 4to., 1602, has suppUed a strong confirmation of the substance of this 
 fact in the following passage relative to the bull of Pius V. ' When the 
 Pope his holinesse perceived what bloody tragedies and massacres on all 
 sides were like to ensue thereupon, by commaund of withdrawing our natu- 
 ral! allegiance from our native soveraigne upon wrong information given 
 (as before we have touched at large), the said BuU was called in againe, 
 and all catholikes throughout England left as free to obey her Majesty in 
 all things due to her princely regalitie, as they were before.' P. 327. 
 This indeed is but half the truth ; but I do not think the other half was 
 intentionally suppressed. 
 
XV i PREFACK TO THE 
 
 sacrifice^ was induced, with the flexible pohcy of 
 the serpent, to spare them when that interest 
 changed its aspect. But, independently of all 
 circumstances and reasonings of this description, 
 can it be believed by any one who has not imbibed 
 the present infected atmosphere of papal ratioci- 
 nation, that true, consistentj and obedient sons of 
 the Italian church can, in their consciences, allow 
 themselves to disregard, or do otherwise than 
 reverence, the formal, solemn decrees of their 
 spiritual sovereign, uniting with his own supreme 
 personal authority that of councils the last and 
 most authoritative ; of congregations constituted 
 of the most eminent members of the ecclesiastical 
 state, expressly providing for the general security 
 of the faithful against heresy, and enforcing the 
 whole with, what must be esteemed by the indivi- 
 duals concerned, the most formidable denuncia- 
 tions ? How can he who accepts the creed and 
 oath of Pius IV. as the rule of his faith, or actu- 
 ally professes and swears it, and therein solemnly 
 engages to believe and profess all things defined, 
 more especially by the Council of Trent, from which - 
 
SECOND EDITION. xvii 
 
 all the subsequent Roman Indexes flow, feel him- 
 self at liberty, not as to the respect, but as to the 
 degree of respect, due to the deliberate and con- 
 stantly renewed expression of judgment on reli- 
 gious subjects by the most sacred of all human 
 authorities? The thing is not to be believed, 
 whatever respectability may assert it. And, there- 
 fore, the caution which was needed, and which 
 never forsook the gentlemen of Maynooth College, 
 when upon their examination before the Commis- 
 sioners in 1826, allowed Dr. Slevin, Prsefect of 
 the Dunboyne establishment, to admit, ' All Catho- 
 lics will respect the prohibition of the Congrega- 
 tion of the Index^.' If this were not the case, 
 how shall we account for the present publication 
 of the Roman Index in France, where the en- 
 croachments of the papal see are resisted with the 
 utmost jealousy, and at Brussels ? Is it for the 
 edification or conviction of heretics, or to supply, 
 them with matter of scandal ? Or is it to direct 
 and control the timid and obedient of the faithful ? 
 If it be said that the Company of Jesus are reco- 
 
 * Eighth Report, p. 209. 
 
Xviii PREFACE TO THE 
 
 vering their power and influence on the continent, 
 this is not only a solution but a confirmation of 
 the fact. And the position stands unshaken, that 
 no influence but such as is extraneous and foreign 
 restrains the most submissive and unlimited obe- 
 dience to the censorial decisions of Rome in every 
 country, whether totally or partially, and then as 
 far as partially, subject to her dominion. Rome 
 
 HAS SPOKEN : AND WILL NOT HER CHILDREN HEAR? 
 
 Perhaps no proof more practical and decisive 
 of the good will of the devoted servants of the 
 Italian see to confer on this nation the benefit of 
 her literary restrictions, with the sufficient sanc- 
 tions seldom overlooked by her, together with that 
 of a sound Inquisition, although under another 
 name, could be devised^ than that which is fur- 
 nished by a work, valuable for other important 
 purposes, and naturally of very rare occurrence. 
 It is a production of the celebrated Robert Par- 
 sons, and is thus entitled: A Memorial of the 
 Reformation of England : containing certain 
 Notes and Advertisements, which seem might be 
 proposed in the First Parliament and National 
 
SECOND EDITION. xix 
 
 Council of our Country, after God, of his mercy, 
 shall restore it to the Catholick Faith, for the better 
 Establishment and Preservation of the said Reli- 
 gion. Gathered and set down by R. P., 1596. 
 I quote the only accessible edition of the work^ 
 by E. Gee, Rector of St. Benedict, &c., London, 
 1690, who affirms that the original was presented 
 to James II. by the Jesuits, and that he, the 
 editor, had obtained it, with permission to publish 
 it, from Lloyd, Bp. of St. Asaph, to whom it is 
 dedicated. In addition to the internal evidence 
 of authenticity which occurs in the book itself, and 
 which, for such evidence, will be satisfactory to 
 those who know how to weigh it, the testimony of 
 the anonymous historian of the Church History of 
 England, from the year 1500, &c., who passes 
 under the name of Dod, although his real name is 
 said to be Tootell, is of peculiar force, from the 
 natural and evident prejudices of the writer. He 
 writes, under his account of Parsons and his 
 Works, of this in particular *: • I remember to 
 have seen an abstract of this book in a manuscript 
 
 * Vol. ii,, p. 405. 
 
XX PREFACE TO THE 
 
 I met with in a certain library abroad, of a very 
 ancient date : so that I am confident Dr. Gee did 
 not impose upon the world. Yet I dare not 
 affirm Father Parsons was the author. However, 
 there is a tradition among us that the work was 
 his. If an unknown testimony will be of any 
 force, I have among my collections a loose paper^ 
 written eighty years since : whereby the party 
 affirmsi he had seen the original of that perform- 
 ance in Father Parsons's own hand ; subscribed : 
 Hwc habui, quw suggererem. Robertus Parsonius.' 
 I subjoin the remainder, because it shews to what 
 feeling we are indebted for so much candour from 
 the papal historian. ' But let that be as you will. 
 There being nothing criminal in the work, it can't 
 redound to the author's dispraise.' By criminal, 
 I presume the writer meant treasonable. I must 
 be indulged in expatiating still further upon this 
 work, for important purposes. In Part I. and 
 Ch. v., or p. 56j in Gee's edition, mention is made, 
 for the first time^ of a Council of Reformation, 
 the detailed consideration of which occupies the 
 seventh chapter. Wood,^ in his Athense Oxon., 
 
SECOND EDITION. Xxi 
 
 supposes this to be another title of the work which 
 we are noticing. There appears, indeed, to have 
 been a work under this title ; and it is very parti- 
 cularly noticed and described by the secular priest, 
 William Watson, in his Decacordon of Ten 
 Quodlibetical Questions, Stc, in the Fourth, and 
 Article 11. He gives the contents of it under the 
 title of Statutes, and that which allows and re- 
 commends detraction and calumny of opposers is 
 remarkable, as being most strictly observed ; de- 
 signating the work, in the close, as a ' huge 
 volume.' This, with the greater precision in the 
 particulars detailed, renders it nearly demon- 
 strable, that the work, although a homogeneous, 
 was yet a different one from that before us, and 
 probably existing only in manuscript. But the fact 
 of two deliberate a,nd elaborate works, tending to 
 the same object, is an evidence and measure of 
 the intensity both of effort and expectation in the 
 party with which they originated. The passage, 
 then, to our immediate purpose is the following, 
 in Part I., ch. ix., pp. 94, 95. 'Publick and 
 private Libraries must be searched and Examined 
 
Xxii PREFACE TO THE 
 
 for Books^ as also all Book-binders, Stationers, 
 and Booksellers Shops, and not only Heretical 
 Books and Pamphlets, but also prophane, vain, 
 lascivious, and other such hurtful and dangerous 
 Poysons, are utterly to be removed, burnt, sup- 
 pressed, and severe order and punishment ap- 
 pointed for such as shall conceal these kind of 
 Writings ; and like order set down for printing 
 of good things for the time to come.' It was 
 quite upon the papal system to associate really 
 pernicious books with that which it calls heresy. 
 Unite with what has been adduced the proposal 
 in the next chapter to abrogate all laws ' in preju- 
 dice of the Catholick Roman Religion, and to 
 restore, and put in full authority again, all old 
 laws that ever were in use in England, in favour 
 of the same, and against heresies and here- 
 ticks ;' and then conjecture, whether Prohibitory 
 and Expurgatory Indexes, in accordance, at least, 
 with the Roman, would be unknown in Britain 
 and Ireland. 
 
 But these and all other, whether intentions or 
 measures, let us piously repose in the hands of 
 
SECOND EDITION. XXIII 
 
 Him, who can disappoint or reverse the most 
 artfully contrived machinations of human policy, 
 and whose infinite wisdom enables him, in the 
 mode of doing it, to inscribe the character of truth 
 so legibly upon the result, that what is simply 
 counteraction and defeat can never be mistaken 
 for a natural and just effect. 
 
 Swtton Coldfield, 
 July 27, 1830. 
 
 c -2 
 
IKSCRIPTION TO THE FIRST EDITIOK. 
 
 SIR ROBERT HARRY INGLIS, BART., 
 
 WHOSE SHORT CAREER IN PARLIAMENT, 
 
 SIGNALIZED BY THE ORIGINAL AND SUCCESSFUL ATTEMPT, THROUGH 
 
 THE PROHIBITORY INDEXES, 
 
 OF ROME, 
 
 TO PROVE AND ILLUSTRATE THE EXISTING AND 
 
 INHERENT INTOLERANCE OP 
 
 HER RELIGION, 
 
 AS WELL AS THE DANGER TO EVERY PROTESTANT STATE IN THE 
 
 ADMISSION OF HER ADHERENTS TO 
 
 POLITICAL POWER, 
 
 HAS IMPOSED A DEBT OF DEEP AND CORDIAL GRATITUDE 
 
 UPON EVERY FAITHFUL MEMBER OF THE 
 
 BRITISH CHURCH, 
 
 THE FOLLOWING WORK, 
 
 WHICH HUMBLY PROCEEDS IN THE TRAIN OP THE SAME ARGUMENT, 
 
 IS, 
 
 WITH EQUAL GRATITUDE AND RESPECT, 
 
 INSCRIBED, 
 
 BY THE AUTHOR. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE FIRST EDITION. 
 
 Should it be asked, with respect to the present 
 work, as is sometimes done without the highest 
 wisdom, cui bono? the Author might possibly 
 satisfy himself with the supposed reply of the 
 Apostle Jude, were it inquired of him, why, when 
 intending to write of the common salvation, he 
 occupied nearly his whole address in exposing the 
 character and acts of its enemies. The truth is, 
 a great delusion has long been, and is now, 
 hanging over the minds of men, particularly in 
 this country, respecting the character of the 
 Church of Rome and her adherents. It becomes 
 important to remind them, that this is not to be 
 sought in the declarations of individuals, or even 
 societies, of that communion, however respectable, 
 which are worth nothing — absolutely nothing. 
 
XXviii PREFACE TO THE 
 
 The subjects of the Papacy have taken the utmost 
 possible pains to disqualify themselves from having 
 any opinion, or being able to give any exposition, 
 on the subject of their religion, which shall be 
 independently and personally their own. The 
 Roman, beyond any other professedly Christian 
 »sect, is bound to its peculiar faith and discipline 
 by original engagements, the most sacred, the 
 most precise, the most extended, the most rigor- 
 ous. And it is there that we are to look for its 
 true and distinguishing character. No greater 
 mercy of the kind was ever vouchsafed to the 
 Christian world by a compassionate Providence, 
 than the Council of Trent. However cautious the 
 managers of it, they were obliged by many mo- 
 tives to speak out, and declare themselves, in 
 canons, in decrees, in anathemas, and, above all, 
 in a Creed*, which can, none of them, be recalled 
 
 * Chari.es BuTtEK, Esq., in accordance with a titular archtishop, Dr. 
 Murray, and a titular bishop, Dr. Doyle, in Ireland, iil their examination 
 before Parliament (the E.. C. Evidence on the State of Ireland, pp. 409 and 
 575 ; or Minutes of Evidence before the Lords, 1825, p. 394, and before 
 the Commons, pp. 224, 5, March 22), acknowledges this Creed to he an 
 ' accurate and explicit summary of the Roman Catholic Faith.' The Rev. 
 Geokge Townsend, in his triumphant Accusations of History against the 
 
FIRST EDITION. Xxix 
 
 or concealed. Here at least we fix upon, and 
 bind, the object of our search and pursuit. The 
 Indexes which are examined in the present work, 
 emanated in a great measure from this assembly ; 
 and, with it and many other documents, they stand 
 forthj a specimen and illustration of what the reli- 
 gion of Rome really is. This is precisely the. 
 information which the British public require. 
 They are to be directed to look where proof is to 
 be found. They must be taught to inquire for 
 more unexceptionable testimony than that of a 
 man, more especially a Romanist, to his own self, 
 and to his own cause. This is the only way of 
 
 Church of Rome, Sec., with an expression of surprise, forbears to inquire the 
 reasons which have induced that amte and learned controversialist to omit 
 the two last, and certainly very important, clauses of this Creed. Will it 
 he believed, not only that he was ignorant of them, hut that he has avowed 
 his ignorance ! Yet, after this, and many other similar successes of his 
 literary campaigns, Mr. Butler wiU probably resume his polemical career 
 with as much apparent comfort and self-satisfaction as if all his defeats 
 were victories. The clauses, or (according to a more correct translation 
 than the papal one) the clause referred to runs thus : ' This true Catholic 
 faith, without which no one can be saved, which at present I freely profess 
 and truly hold, the same, I the same N. promise, vow, and swear that, as 
 far as in me lies, I will take care shall he retained and confessed whole and 
 inviolate, most constantly to the last breath of life, and shall be held, 
 taught, and preached by my subjects, or those, the cure of whom falls to 
 my office. So help me, God, and these holy gospels of God,' &c. &c. 
 
XXX PREFACE TO THE 
 
 avoiding error, which may be fatal, and, in any 
 degree, is injurious. 
 
 It cannot, however, be necessary to rest the 
 value of the subject, at least of the present work, 
 upon any argument merely temporary and defen- 
 sive. To those who can estimate the utility of 
 historical monuments, which display the peculiar 
 features of the human mind in the operations of 
 large, conspicuous, and powerful societies, whether 
 good or bad, and throw a light upon the distin- 
 guishing acts of Providence, whether appointing 
 or permitting ; and who perceive that the produc- 
 tions, which are here reviewed, may be regarded 
 as a Grand Index of the sentiment, spirit, and 
 policy of an empire, claiming, with the most 
 critical exactness, the terrific appellation of the 
 Mystery of Iniquity — a work, in any moderate 
 degree, developing the history and contents of the 
 Indexes of modern Rome will amply recommend 
 itself by its positive and intrinsic character. 
 
 It may be observed, that the author has 
 cautiously abstained from the use of the terms 
 Popery and Papist, because they are regarded 
 
FIRST EDITION. xxxi 
 
 by the members of the Latin church as oppro- 
 brious. And yet, with what right, or even policy, 
 the appellations can be disclaimed, is difficult 
 to discover; since the form of the religion in- 
 tended is mainly distinguished by its connexion 
 with, and dependence upon, the Bishop of Rome, 
 denominated the Pope, as its supreme head and 
 sovereign. This is unquestionably the fact with 
 respect to all the subjects of the Roman See, 
 even those of France and Ireland, who, although 
 certainly in different ways, take the liberty of 
 qualifying their obedience. And why they should 
 decline a denomination, which most accurately 
 designates the principal peculiarity of their re- 
 ligious persuasion, can hardly be accounted for 
 on any other supposition than one which they 
 would repel as an insult, that they are ashamed of 
 their spiritual Lord. On the other hand, an 
 abstinence, equally rigid, will be perceived, from 
 the use of the term Catholic — an abstinence, 
 which courtesy, and a desire to avoid offence, 
 would have effectually and permanently for- 
 bidden, had not the contrary conduct, prompted 
 
xxxii PREFACE TO THE 
 
 by the honourable motives just suggested, been 
 perverted into an admission of exclusive right 
 to the appellation. But when, with a degree of 
 ignorance and ungenerousness which could only 
 be expected from the most degraded and illite- 
 rate, the collected papal hierarchy of Ireland, in 
 their Pastoral Instructions, subjoined to the Ena/- 
 clical Letter of their present terrestrial Supreme, 
 blush not to assert, that their church 'is one, 
 which alone can glory in the title of Catholic — a 
 title which she has borne from the apostolic 
 times, which her enemies themselves concede to 
 her, and which, if arrogated by any of them, 
 serves only to expose her shame *' — it is time to 
 
 * Page 53. The late Bishop Milner, Vicar Apostolic of the Midland 
 District in this country, has, in his End of Religious Controversy, Let- 
 ter xrr., lowered his reputation by the use of the same argument ; of the 
 nullity and puerility of which his general good sense could not allow him 
 to be ignorant. Nothing more, indeed, is needed, to put an end to all con- 
 troversy respecting the competency of the author to settle any religious one, 
 than the perusal of the letter referred to. The reader has only to think of 
 the word Unitarian, and the whole fallacy stands out. I cannot forbear 
 adding, with respect to this plausible, because deceitful work, that the re- 
 flection, which but a cursory examination of it most constantly and forcibly 
 impresses upon the mind, is, the facility with which, particularly when aided 
 by opportune suppression, invention, and adjustment, Romanists may prove 
 anything ; since the authors and authorities respected by them have main- 
 tained everything. The degree of correctness exhibited in the work, in 
 
riRST EDITION. xxxiii 
 
 inform them, and all who think with them, that no 
 true church of Christ concedes that title to the 
 Church of Rome, exclusively, if at all ; and that 
 every such church, with every member composing 
 every such church, claim the title for her and 
 themselves, with a confidence and a justice which 
 they know to be, at least, superior to any belong- 
 ing to that corrupt and usurping community. 
 
 The only remaining duty of the author is, 
 to disclaim the presumption of imagining that a 
 faultless work is presented. He is sensible of 
 much imperfection, and believes that some may 
 exist of which he is not sensible. He has, 
 however, endeavoured to escape all, either false, 
 or deficient, representation ; and certainly has 
 never wilfully offended in this respect. He should 
 have considered himself unjustifiable in obtruding 
 upon the world a work of this description, which 
 might not in some degree be considered as cora- 
 
 sorae particular instances, where correctness could hardly be avoided with- 
 out intention and pains, is ably and incontrovertibly ascertained in A Let- 
 ter to the Sight Rev. John Milner, D.D., &c. By the Rev. John Gak- 
 SETT, M.A., 1826. See likewise Two Letters to the same, by the Rev. 
 T. H. Lowe, M,A. 
 
XXXiv PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION. 
 
 plete; and he will thankfully avail himself of 
 any additional information or correction, should 
 the opportunity be presented of using them. 
 Criticism simply hostile will be useless. 
 
 May a light from above shine into the dark- 
 ness, of which the damnatory Catalogues of 
 Rome are both an exanjple and a cause ; and 
 may its blessed and emancipating influence 
 encounter less and less of effectual obstruction, 
 either from anti-christian bigotry or from anti- 
 protestant infatuation ! 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Definition of Prohibitory and Expurgatory Indexes — Francus and 
 James on the subject — Defence of the practice hy Gretser, with the 
 qualification necessary to render it just — Sources of the Censures . 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Anglican Lists of Prohibited Books, from 1520 to 1558 — Ordi- 
 nance of Leo X. in Council of Lateran — Supposed Index at Venice, 
 1543 — Index of John della Casa, 1549 — Spanish and Belgic Indexes 
 from 1539 to 1550 — Gallican Indexes from 1544 to 1551 — Roman 
 Indexes from 1549 to 1559 — ^Bull in Coena Domini — Index of Paul 
 IV, 1559, with Reprints by Vergerio and Naogeorgus in the same 
 year — Spanish Index of 1559 — Censura Generalis, 1554 and 1562 . 15 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Council of Trent— Roman Index of Pius IV., 1564— Rules of the 
 Index — Belqic Indexes from 1568 to 1570 — Expurgatory Index of 
 1571, with Reprints, by Junius 1586, by Pappus 1599, 1609, 1611— 
 PoKTUQUEZE Indexes, Latin and Portugneze, 1581 — Spanish Index - 
 1583, Expurgatory 1584, the latter reprinted thrice, wholly or in part, 
 1601, 16(l9, 1611 — Neapolitan Index, Greg. Capuccini, 1588 — Roman 
 Index of Sixtus V., 1590— Of Clemens VIII., 1596— Expurgatory 
 Index of Brasichellen, 1607, &c. — ZobeUus on that Index — Counter- 
 feit edition of it . . . . . . .58 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Spanish Index Prohibitory and Expurgatory, 1612 — Reprint in 
 1619 — MS. notice in a copy of the original edition in the Bodleian 
 Library — ^Polish Index, 1617 — Decretafrom 1601 to 1637 — ^Pobtu- 
 ouEZE Index Prohibitory and Expurgatory, 1624 — Index by Dr. 
 Thomas James, 1627 — Spanish Index, Prohibitory and Expurgatory, 
 1632— Elenchus Capiferrei, 1632, 1635, 1640— Spanish IndexProhi- 
 bitory and Expurgatory, 1640, 1662, 1666— Reprint in 1667, with 
 
xxxvi CONTENTS. 
 
 PAQR 
 
 additional Decreta— Roman Indexes, 1664 and 1565— Pascal 
 
 Gallican Arret of 1685, and Censures of Jesuitic Morality and Theo- 
 logy— Constitutiones et Decreta Apostolica, 1680— Roman Indexes, 
 1670 etseq.—renelou— Spanish Index, Prohibitory and Expurgatory, 
 1707, and Suplemento, 1739— Belgic Index of Hannot, 1714— 
 Roman, 1716, 1717— Bohemian, 1726 and 1729 . . .134 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Austrian-Beloic Index, manuscript and unpublished, prepared for 
 the Netherlands, 1735 et seq.— Bossuet and his Exposition— Roman 
 Indexes, 1744 and 1750— Spanish Index, Prohibitory and Expurga- 
 tory, 1747— Roman Indexes, 1758 and 1786— Swedish History of 
 Prohibited Books, 1764 — Austrian Indexes from 1763 to 1778 — -^ 
 Giomale Ecclesiastico from 1785 to 1798— Spanish Indice Ultimo, 
 1790, and Suplemento, 1805 — Subsequent censorial operations — 
 Present force of the Bull in Coena Domini — Roman Indexes, 1806 
 and 1819— Parisian edition, 1826; of Brussels, 1828— Gallican 
 Catalogue and Arrets, 1827— Separate Decrees— Works non-cou- 
 demned by the authors and patrons of the Papal Indexes — Roman 
 Liturgical books ....■•• 202 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Reflexions and inferences from the foregoing details — Fallacy of 
 the attempt to destroy propositions in the index, which are yet found 
 in the text, of an author — Pliability of the Fathers in papal hands — 
 Principles of the Indexes still in force, and their tendency — The injury 
 or destruction to reformed Christianiiy where these principles prevail 
 and are acted upon — Confession — Inquisition — Persecution — Duty of 
 non-papal governments to resist the claim to power of the professors 
 of the above principles — Various sophistic reasonings in support of such 
 claim — Creed and Oath of Pius IV. — its feudality — Fenelou — ^his sen. 
 timents of Indulgences and reading the Scriptures — Real Emancipa- 
 tion — ^Persecutions of Queen Mary, and Executions of Queen Elizabeth 
 — Opinion of a R. C. secular priest, respecting the latter — Europae 
 Speculum . ..... 289 
 
 Appendix ...... 351 
 
 Index ....... . 363 
 
AN ACCOUNT, 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Definition of Prohibitory and Expurgatory Indexes — Francos and James 
 on the subject — Defence of the practice by Gretser, with the qualifica- 
 tion necessary to render it just-r-Sources of the Censures. 
 
 Among the various principles and customs, more 
 especially those of religioUj which modern, and 
 professedly Christian, Rome has adopted and 
 perpetuated from the antient and idolatrous pos- 
 sessors of the great city and its empire, there is 
 none in which the resemblance, or virtual identity, 
 is more conspicuous, than in that policy, by which 
 she has acquired, and by which she retains, her 
 dominion over a great part of the civilized world. 
 No instrument for these purposes, whether of 
 fraud, of flattery, of terror, or of force, was ever 
 refused or overlooked by her.^ Her code of 
 government embraced all objects, and compre- 
 hended the most distant extremes, with all which 
 occupied the intermediate space. The most self- 
 tormenting ascetic and the most voluptuous pro- 
 fligate were almost equal objects of her attention ; 
 and while to the tractable, submissive, and at- 
 
2 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. I. 
 
 tached she presented every indulgence which was, 
 or was believed to be, in her power, she had tor- 
 tures and deaths of all horrors to gain, retain, or 
 recover, those who either might be rebellious, 
 or meditate rebellion. In short, to no power but 
 modern Rome is equally applicable the encomium 
 of the poet on the antient : 
 
 Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento } 
 
 HsB tibi ernnt artes ; pacisque imponere morem, 
 
 Parcere suWeetis, et debellare superbos. 
 
 Aen. VI. 852. 
 
 Here is a gigantic, mysterious and long-esta- 
 blished power, yet in existence ; having indeed 
 suffered much, and therefore the more intent upon 
 retrieving her loss ; having so far, most unex- 
 pectedly retrieved it, as, from a state of abject 
 and imploring submission, to be put in a capacity, 
 which she has not failed to improve, of re-erect- 
 ing the two main pillars of her former domina- 
 tion ; and, therefore, looking back, not with dimi- 
 nished hope, nor with inactive zeal for the future, 
 to the bright vision of past ages, when, as the 
 centre, or, according to her own arrogant assump- 
 tion, the'sun, of a mighty system, she exercised 
 her sway over vast portions of human spirits ; 
 sending forth her energies to every and the most 
 distant points of her dominion, and subduing to 
 her will the entire substance and every particle of 
 the compact, organized, and obedient mass. Such 
 
Chap. I.] CHURCH OF ROME. 3 
 
 are the prospects which she cherishes, such are 
 her aims, such her present acquisitions, and such 
 the progressive course which she is encouraged 
 by the late attainment of better power than that 
 of argument to pursue ; neither deficient in skill 
 to improve her opportunities, nor negligent of 
 any of the instruraente which may forward her 
 views. /And among these, as far at least as con- 
 cerns the retention of the empire, which she does, 
 or may possess, there are few more suitable, 
 and more effectually adapted to attain that object 
 than the literary ones about to be examined in the 
 present work. 
 
 The books generally bearing the title of Pro- 
 hibitory and Expurgatory Indexes are cata- 
 logues of authors and works, either condemned 
 in toto, or censured and corrected, chiefly by 
 expunction ; issuing from the church of modern 
 Rome, and published by authority of her ruling 
 members or societies, so empowered. 
 
 It is of some importance to distinguish the 
 titles above given, which signify things essentially 
 different, but which are frequently confounded, 
 both by papal and early writers, who ought to un- 
 derstand the subject best, and by modern ones 
 very generally. 
 
 The Prohibitory Index specifies and prohibits 
 entire authors, or works, whether of known or of 
 
 B 2 
 
4 INDEXES OF THE [Cliap. I. 
 
 unknown authors. This book has been frequently 
 published, with successive enlargements, up to 
 the present time, under the express sanction of the 
 reigning Pontiff. It may, indeed, be considered 
 as a kind of periodical publication of the papacy ; 
 and no attempt or wish is discoverable to prevent 
 its most extensive publicity, at least in countries 
 professing the papal faith. 
 
 The other class of Indexes, the Expurgaton/, 
 whether united with the first or not, contains a 
 particular examination of the works occurring in 
 it, and specifies the passages condemned to be 
 expunged or altered. Such a work, in proportion 
 to the number of works embraced by it, must be, 
 and in the instance; of the Spanish Indexes of this 
 kind, is, voluminous. In these, publicity was so 
 little desired, that it was the chief thing guarded 
 against. The earlier editions, in particular, were 
 distributed with the utmost caution, as will incon- 
 trovertibly appear in the sequel ; and were only, 
 intended for the possession and inspection of 
 those, to whom they were necessary for the exe- 
 cution of their provisions. The reason is obvious. 
 It certainly was little desirable, that the dishonest 
 dealings of the authors of these censures should 
 be known, either to those who were injured by 
 them, and to whom they would afford the oppor- 
 tunity of justifying themselves ; or to the world at 
 
Chap. I.] CHURCH OF ROME. 5 
 
 large, whose judgment they must know would, in 
 many instances, be at variance with their own. 
 And evidently it was not their interest to dis- 
 cover, and even officiously (as it were) to point 
 out those very passages in the writings, not only 
 of reputed heretics, but of reputed catholics, 
 which expose the most vulnerable parts of their 
 own system*. These apprehensions are suffi- 
 ciently proved to have been well founded by the 
 avidity with which the opportunity, whenever it 
 occurred, was seized, by Protestants, of re-pub- 
 lishing these curious, as well as iniquitous, docu- 
 rrients. And we can scarcely avoid feeling some- 
 thing like sympathy with the anger and invec- 
 tives of those who, though frequently themselves 
 smarting under the same lash, and yet the more 
 for that very reason, are indignant, that the cen- 
 sures of their own brethren by these ecclesiastic 
 critics should no sooner be published at Rome, 
 Paris, or in Spain, than they are sent into the 
 
 *' Their Indices Expurgatoru (for that use we may make of them) 
 are very good common place books and repertories, by help of which 
 we may presently find, what any author (by them censured) has against 
 them. It is but our going fo their Indes, and by it we are directed to the 
 book, chapter, and line, where any thing is spoken against any supersti- 
 tion or error of Rome ; so that he who has the Indices (unless idle or igno- 
 rant) cannot want testimonies against Rome.' — Qenuine Remains of Bp. 
 Barlow, Lond., 1693, pp. 70, 71. The author was weU acquainted with 
 the editions known in his time, particularly wit6 those preserved at 
 Oxford. 
 
6 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. I. 
 
 world afresh, and everywhere dispersed, by 
 heretical editors^, for the direct and most pro- 
 voking purposes of proving, how little unity sub- 
 sists among self-nominated catholics*. Inde- 
 pendently, however, of their own importance, as 
 furnishing almost the only copies of these produc- 
 tions accessible to Protestants, these re-impres- 
 sions will not be the less valuable on the account 
 just adverted to. 
 
 Both the prefaces and other accompanying 
 matter of the protestant editors, as well as the 
 additional matter to be found in the genuine and 
 original Roman and Romanistic editions, contain 
 much historical information of great value and 
 importance. There have not, however, been 
 wanting, in addition to these, many elaborate 
 works professedly written upon the subject. 
 Among these, perhaps the highest rank is claimed, 
 as containing the fullest and most satisfactory 
 account of these productions, by the comparatively 
 
 * See Eattnaudi Brotemata de Malis ac bonis Libris, 4to., Lugd., 1653, 
 p. 311. The title of the paragraph is — Suffixicmes Catkoiicorum per Catho- 
 licos, acandalo /uEreticis. The following is the sentence of which the sense 
 is given above — Gebennce in Speliso inigmtatis, S^ meretricis Calviniance 
 Lupanari, vix tUla in Caiholicos a Catholeis censura sfringitur Ramae, 
 Parisiis, 8f apud extremos Hispanos, quin mox ab eis recuaa in hunciinem, 
 ubique spargatiir, ut animorum consensionem, (sicut ipsi maSgne interpre- 
 iantur,^ inter Catholicos, nullam esse, palam faciant. The Constitutio of 
 Benedict XIV. laments and confirms the same fact, as will appear in time 
 — Sgladiantibus inter se Catholicis, 8fc. 
 
Chap. I.]; CHURCH OF ROME. 7 
 
 early work of Daniel Francus, De Papistarum 
 Indidbus Ldbb. Prohib. et Expurg. ^c. Lipsise, 
 MDCLxxxiv. 4to. ; of which it is not the smallest 
 praise, that it was compiled under peculiar disad- 
 vantages ; for, with the evident merit of the work 
 in view, it will scarcely be believed, that its inde- 
 fatigable author had neither possession nor inspec- 
 tion of a single original edition of the earlier 
 Indexes. Neither is it a slight testimony to the 
 efficiency of this volume, that immediately upon 
 its publication, as we are iijformed by the author 
 himself, all the copies which were to be found at 
 Francfort, were seized and conveyed away by 
 the Imperial Commissary* — a fact which has 
 produced the exceeding rarity of the work. Were 
 we to specify any other treatise on the subject 
 possessing peculiar merit, we should probably 
 select that on the ' Mystery of the Indices Expur- 
 gatorii,' contained in a volume, entitled 'A Trea- 
 tise of the Corruption of Scripture, Councils, and 
 Fathers, by the Prelats, Pastors, and Pillars of the 
 Church of Rome, ^c. JBy Thomas James," First 
 Librarian of the Bodleian Library. The particu- 
 lar discussion begins at p. 372 of the 8vo. edition 
 
 * In a letter of Francus to be found in Sckelhxirmi Amoenitates Lift. 
 Tom. ult. pp. 608, 9. There is a copy in the British Museum, but aot, 
 I believe, in the Bodleian Library. 
 
8 INDEXES OF THE [Chap; I.- 
 
 of 1688. It is short and unassuming ; but the 
 writer, by a singular providence, the benefit of 
 which is still enjoyed by the University of Oxford, 
 possessed all the original materials which the 
 other wanted; and he has shewn that he knew 
 how to use them. 
 
 It is not' my purpose to enumerate or describe 
 other works of the same character, although in the 
 progress of this discussion I shall find cause to 
 advert to such of them as I may possess or have 
 access to. The chief source of information^ how- 
 ever, will be the body of the Indexes themselves, 
 with the Regulae, Edicts, Bulls, and other author- 
 ized documents accompanying them. 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to discuss with much 
 effort the line of argument selected by the Ro- 
 manists in vindication of their own biblical censures. 
 The learned, but intemperate and rambling Jesuit, 
 Gretser, has undertaken this province in a work, 
 entitled De Jure et More prohibendi, expurgandi, 
 et abolendi Idbros hcereticos et noocios, adversus 
 Franciscum Junium Calvinistam, ^ Joannem 
 Pappum aliosq; prwdicantes Lutheranos, ^c. 
 Ingoldstad, 1603, 4to. In this work, in which 
 might naturally have been expected some im- 
 portant information relative to the Roman Indexes, 
 but in which the most important is derived from 
 
Chap. I.] CHURCH OF ROME. 9 
 
 the heretics, whom, at the very time, he vilifies*, 
 he endeavours to justify the conduct of his church 
 in the instance before us, both by its intrinsic law- 
 fulness, and by the exercise of that right, real 
 or supposed, by, all political authorities, civil or 
 religious, from early antiquity, and even among 
 heathen nations. The whole argument, however, 
 is nullified or superseded by the observation, that, 
 without denying or qualifying the abstract right, 
 and even duty, of the point contended for, the 
 whole or main question turns upon the justice or 
 injustice of the instances in which it is exercised — 
 in other words, how far the condemned party, 
 the prohibited or mutilated books, are really 
 guilty or innocent, false and pernicious, or sound 
 and beneficial ; whether, in fact, the greater part 
 of them, to which heretical or other pravity is 
 imputed, are chargeable with any other offence 
 than that of rejecting and oppugning the fables 
 and atrocities of the church of Rome, which all 
 eyes see but her ownf . 
 
 * I allude particularly to a passage which will be produced on the earliest 
 editions, from P. P. Vergerio, of which he says si non mentitur Vergeriua 
 kareticm, p. 101. All that is to the purpose in the work of this Jesuit is 
 professedly, and satisfactorily, disposed of, in the Dissertatio Theohgica de 
 Libris Gentiliimt, &c., permittendis, &c. Protestantium vera protdbendis &c. 
 Opera S{ studio Jacobi Laubentii. Amstelredami, 1619. 
 
 f In the Encyclical Letter of Leo XII. and the Pastoral Instructions of 
 the Roman Catholic ArcNbishops and Bishops of Ireland, Dublin, Coyne, 1824, 
 
10 INDEXES OF THE IChap. I. 
 
 The modern Italian church seems to have acted 
 on the presumption, that^ not when she con- 
 demned and executed, whether the innocent or 
 the guilty, but only when she acquitted and 
 allowed to escape, she did wrong. And therefore 
 the power of condemning supposed heretical books 
 was permitted to any of the superior ecclesiastic 
 authorities. The more formal and authorized 
 condemnations, however, proceeded from the 
 three following sources — ^The Congregation of the 
 Inquisition, the Master of the Sacred Palace, 
 and the Congregation of the Index. This is 
 evident, not only from the statement of all authors 
 upon the subject, papal and others, but from 
 the very form of the Decrees, some of which- 
 are appended to two of the Roman editions of 
 the Index. 
 
 The Congregation of the Inquisition, or, in 
 Spain, the Senate, claimed this authority, as 
 originally and naturally belonging to their office 
 as inquisitors of heretical pravity in general. 
 Va.n Espen distinguishes between those meetings 
 when the Pope was present and when he was not 
 — ^his name being mentioned only in the former 
 
 the only display of learning which occurs is horrowed from this work of 
 Gretser. See p. 57; from Gretser, pp. 19, 39, 48, 57. But who would 
 divine that the references, L. Dam. u. de Her. and L. Mathem, c. de Epis. 
 were from the Codex Theodosianus ? 
 
Chap. I.] CHURCH OF ROME. 1 1 
 
 case*. But all the Roman editions come forth 
 with the papal sanction. 
 
 The Master of the Sacred Palace was a kind of 
 domestic chaplain, or preacher, of the pope. The ^ 
 famous, or infamous Dominic was the first who 
 bare this office ; and a part of his jurisdiction 
 referred to the printing of books, and the power of 
 prohibiting- them. If Catalani, a Roman writer 
 on this specific subject, is correct, he was the first 
 who enjoyed this right. Retinet quoque Magister 
 Sacri Palatii facultatem, quam, ut ait Cardinalis 
 de L/uca loco superius citato, forte solus exercebat 
 ante erectioneni Sacrw Congregationis Sanctee In- 
 quisitionis, et alterius, qu(e dicitur Indicia Librorum 
 <prohibitorum, de quibus dicemus nos infra opportu- 
 niori locoj Ubros impressos, quos prohibendosjudi- 
 caoerit, proscribendi ; &c. "f 
 
 The same writer has given a volume of the 
 same size with the former, and printed at the 
 same place, and in the same year, Rome, and 
 1751, De Secretario Sac. Congregationis Indicts, 
 
 * I quote from a MS. Tract of his, De Sae. Cangregg. TnqiaiiHonis, in X 
 my possession, formerly belonging to Cabb. Gaspaboli. This Tract does 
 not occm: in the last edition of his works, printed in four volumes, fol. 
 Lovan. 1 753 ; which, however, torn. i. pp. 1 98 — 21 8, part i. tit. 22, cap. 4, 
 et seq., discusses the subject of the Indexes ; and I had supposed it to be 
 rmpublished. But it occurs in a supplemental volume printed at Bruxelles, 
 1768, pp. 131 et seq. 
 
 f Dc Magistro Sao. Pal L. 1. Ci. viii. Vide et capp. i. ii. vii. ix. Romae, 
 1751. 4to. 
 
12 INDEXES OF THE [Chap- I- 
 
 in which he has stated the office of this congre- 
 gation relative to the examination and prohibition 
 of books. Indeed the congregation, as its title 
 imports, was established for the express purpose 
 of carrying into execution the decrees of the 
 Council of Trent respecting the catalogue of pro- 
 hibited books, which it had decreed *. 
 
 Van Espen, in the tract referred to, has pretty 
 satisfactorily evinced, that the censure or condem- 
 nation of the books in the Index is often to be 
 resolved into the examination and judgment of a 
 single Consultor, as he is called, one of the opera- 
 tives in this laudable work. And it is certain^ 
 that many of the true Romanists, whose works 
 were thus transfixed, made no ceremony of ex- 
 claiming against the supposed injustice of the 
 proceeding. But after all, these Indexes, when 
 published, bear upon their front, in brazen letters, 
 the sanction of the bishop and church of Rome, 
 and so are venerated by all the true sons of that 
 community. 
 
 But besides these sources of the condemnations 
 referred to, the pope, by his own authority, as 
 head of the church, claimed the right ; and it was 
 
 * In lib. i. c. vii. Catalani has discussed the origin of this Congrega- 
 tion. It certainly virtually began in the Deputation of Pius IV., but 
 Pius V. formally established it, as appears from the Roman Index 1664, 
 p. 228. 
 
Chap. I.] CHURCH OF ROME. 13 
 
 likewise allowed to, and exercised by, all public 
 ecclesiastic bodies, as those of the universities of 
 the Sorbonne and of Louvain, by individual supe- 
 rior ecclesiastics, and even by the supreme civil 
 magistrate * — not, indeed, without some repug- 
 
 * It is not necessary to my plan to trace the origin of biblical condem- 
 nations to the highest source ; and therefore I am content to add what 
 may yet be useful in a note, containing an extract from a valuable Essay 
 on tlie Indexes in a late work of the Rev. Dr. Townley. 
 
 ' The first instances of books printed with Imprimaturs, or official per- 
 missions, are two printed at Cologne, and sanctioned by the University in „ 
 1479 (one of them a Bible), and another at Heidelburg, in 1480, autho- 
 rized by the Patriarch of Venice, &c. The oldest mandate that is known 'i 
 for appointing a Book-Censor is one issued by Bebthoud, Archbishop of 
 Mentz, in the year 1486, forbidding persons to translate any books out of 
 the Latin, Greek, or other languages, into the vulgar tongue, or, when 
 translated, to sell or dispose of them, unless admitted to be sold by certain 
 doctors and masters of the university of Erfurt. In 1501, Pope Al£xan- 
 BEK VI. published a Bull prohibiting any books to be printed without the 
 approbation of the Archbishops of Cologne, Mentz, Triers, and Madgeburg, 
 or their Vicars-General, or officials in spirituals, in those respective pro- 
 vinces'. The year following, Ferbinand and Isabella, sovereigns of 
 Spain, published a royal ordinance charging the Presidents of the Chancel- 
 laries of Valladolid and Ciudad-Real, and the Archbishops of Toledo, 
 Seville, and Grenada, and the Bishops of Burgos, Salamanca, and Zamora, 
 with everything relative to the examination, censure, impression, importa- 
 tion, and sale of books ". In the Council of Lateran, held under Leo X . 
 in 1515, it was decreed that no book should be printed at Rome, nor in 
 other cities and dioceses, unless, if at Rome, it had been examined by the 
 Vicar of his Holiness and the Master of the Palace ; or, if elsewhere, by 
 the Bishop of the diocese, or a doctor appointed by him, and had received 
 the signature, under pain of excommunication and burning of the books'.' 
 Pp. 145 7 of Essays on various Subjects of Ecclesiastical History and An- 
 tiquity, by the Rev. J. Townley ; 8vo. London, 1824. 
 
 ' Beckman's History of Inventions, vol. iii. pp. 99 — 115. 
 ^ Llorente. Hist. Crit. de F Inquisition d'Espagne, torn. i. p. 282. 
 » Dictionnaire Portatif des Coneiles,-g. 280. Paris, 1764, 8vo.; Beck- 
 man's History of Inventions, vol. iii. p. 115, 
 
14 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. I. 
 
 nance and derogation. The Jesuit Raynaud *, in 
 particular^ denies the authority of bishops in 
 terms, although by allowing them a declaratory 
 power, he admits it in fact. But his opinion 
 of the authority possessed by the Universities is 
 more pointed and contemptuous. If, he argues, 
 this power resides not in an individual doctor as 
 such, how can it reside in a collective body of 
 doctors ? If iEsop's ass, though in a lion's skin, 
 was still but an ass, would a whole herd of such 
 animals form an assembly of lions ? 
 
 * Erotem. Partit. iii. Erot. ii., sect. 468, 471. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 15 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Anglican Lists of Prohibited Books, from 1520 to 1558 — Ordinance of 
 Leo X. in Council of Lateran — Supposed Index at Venice, 1543 — Index 
 of Johndella Casa, 1549 — Spanish ani Belgio Indexes from 1539 to 
 1550. — Gallican Indexes from 1544 to 1551— Roman Indexes from 
 1549 to 1559— Bull in Coeua Domini— Index of Paul IV. 1559, with Re^ 
 prints by Vergerio and Naogeorgus in the same year — Spanish Index 
 of 1559 — Censura Generalis, 1554 and 1562. 
 
 The catalogue of prohibited books by Pope Gela- 
 sius I. at the close of the fifth century, to be 
 found in the Decretals of Gratian, and appealed 
 to by some writers on the subject before us, does 
 not deserve to be considered as an instance of the 
 prohibitory Index, in the proper sense of the 
 term ; as being applicable^ not to private and 
 universal^ but to public reading*. Indeed the 
 origin of the genuine Roman Indexes is to be 
 assigned to the formidable attack upon the' 
 Roman superstition by Martin Luther and 
 others, in Germany, at the beginning of the six- 
 teenth century. It may appear a matter of sur- 
 prise to any one who reads the reflections and 
 even invectives against the Roman church by her 
 
 * As CATAtANi himself acknowledges. De Secret. &c. 1. i. c. iii. 
 
16 INDEXES OF THE ICliap. II. 
 
 own members^ in Mornay's Mystery of Iniquity, 
 or the Testes Veritatis by Flacius Illyricus, thai 
 the publication could ever have been endured, or 
 the authors continued, as was the fact, not only in 
 safety but in favour*. The truth, however, is, 
 that the church of Rome cared nothing about the 
 infamy, while her dominion was safe. But when 
 Luther and his adherents endangered that domi- 
 nion, the case was altered. And perhaps our 
 own country may have the credit, such as it is, of 
 being among the first in endeavouring to repel 
 the attack in a literary way f . In 1520, Cardinal 
 
 * What, to adduce but one out of numberless instances, are we to think 
 of the following passage of N. Machiatelli, in the Twelfth Chapter of the. 
 First Book of his Discourses on the Decads of lAvy ? He had just ohserved 
 that, were rehgion maintained by the princes of the Christian republic, as 
 it was delivered by its founder, Christian states and repubUcs would be 
 more united and happier than they are. He immediately adds : Ne se 
 pud fare altra maggiore conjettura della dechnatione d' essa, quanto e vedere 
 come quelli popoli che sono piu propinqui alia Chiesa Romana, capo della 
 Religione nostra, hanno meno Religlone. Et chi considerasse i fondamenti 
 suoi, e vedesse 1' use presente quanto e diverso da quelli, giudicherebbe 
 esser propinquo seuza dubbio, 6 la rovina 6 il flagello. Habbiamo adunque 
 con la Chiesa e co i Preti noi ItaUani questo primo obligo, d' essere diven- 
 tati senza Religione e cattivi. The English of which is, The more of Rome, 
 the less of reUgion. 
 
 f It may not be improper to notice, although I do not know what to 
 make of it, a. work mentioned by Panzer in his Annales Typ. torn. vii. 
 p. 258, imder the place Lcmanii and the year MDX. Die Catalogen of 
 itmentaryen van den quaden verboden bouken : na advis der Universiteyt: 
 van Louen. Mefeen edict oft mcmdement der Keyserlyeker Majesteyt. Te 
 Loueu deprint, by servaes van Sassen. MCCCCCX. 4. Gesner, 1. c. p. 
 .34. It is very much in the style of the catalogues which soon after issued 
 from the same University, and by the same printer. The heresies, how- 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 17 
 
 WoLSEY, in consequence of the Brief of Leo X., 
 dated 13 Kal. Julii*, of that year, directed the 
 English bishops to require that all the books and 
 writings of one Martin Luther (citjusdam M. L.) 
 should be brought in and delivered up to them^ 
 from all persons whatsoever possessing thenij under 
 pain of the greater excommunicationf . This, 
 however, refers simply to the writings of Lutheir, 
 and does not even enumerate any specific articles. 
 In 1526, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Warham, 
 sent a Mandate to Voysey, Bishop of Exeter, or 
 
 ever, which existed at that time, aie not very obvious : fortunately for them, 
 the reformers were not then moving. In the edition of Dr.- Martin 
 Ldther's Briefe, &c., Erster Theil, Berlin, 1825, No. VIII., pp. 15, 16, 
 there is a letter of the date of Feh. 8, 1516, which has this ohservation— 
 Nee cessant Universitates bonos Ubros cremare et damnare, rursum malos 
 dictare, imo somniare. As concerns this eminent and formidable indivi- 
 dual, in 1519 issued condemnations to the flames (it hardly signifies of 
 what work of his) by the Doctors of Louvain, and, following them; of 
 Cologne, both printed at Wittemberg, in copies before me, 1520. The 
 printer's name is remarkable, Melchior Lottherus. There followed, in 
 1521, Detemdnationes Theologica FacuUalia Parisien. super Doctrina 
 Lutheriana, Wittemberg, 1521, condemning a number of Propositions from 
 the book de Captivitate BcAylonica. The original edition is that from 
 which I copy, although the pieces are likewise included in Lnther's works. 
 Cologne, in like manner, issued a censure against an Epitome of Abuses by 
 a Reformed Monastery, 1532, of which the original account is in C. D'Ah- 
 oentrb's Collectio Judiciorum, Tom. iii.. Part ii., pp. 82, &c. ; but my in- 
 formation is from the valuable Miscell. Grming. of Gbrdes, Tom. i., 
 p. 418, &c. 
 
 • The celebrated Bull against Luther is dated xvii; Kal. Julii. 
 
 f It is to be found in Strype's Memorials of the Reformation, among 
 the Records, under Henry VIII. -Numb. ix. e Regist. Booth, Ep. Heref. 
 
 C 
 
18 INDEXES OF THE {Chap. 11. 
 
 his Vicar-General in spirituals, to inquire after 
 English translations of the New Testament, full of 
 heretical pravity, whether with or without notes, 
 that they might be condemned to the flames: 
 The names of books condemned, with the New 
 Testament, to the number of eighteen, being some 
 of Tyndal, Huss, Zuingh, Jjuther, are subjoined*. 
 In 1529, a convocation of the Clergy of the pro- 
 vince of Canterbury, and, as appears, in the fol- 
 lowing year, a provincial council, was held, 
 by authority of which was published a much 
 more extensive catalogue of prohibited books, 
 to the number of nearly seventy, consisting ex- 
 clusively of the English, German, and Helvetic 
 Reformersf. 
 
 In the next year, 1530, a public instrument, 
 made in an assembly of the primate and others, 
 by order of the king, containing divers heretical 
 and erroneous opinions, considered and con- 
 demned, enumerates very diffusely various sup- 
 posed heresies in the writings of some English 
 authors, the first of which, from the book of The 
 Wicked Mammon, is, 'Feith oonly doth justifie 
 
 * £x Regist. Exon. Foysey, fol. 62. Wilkins, Condi. Mag. Brit. "torn. 
 iii., pp. 706, 7. Fox has the same prohibition from C. Tonstal, Bishop 
 of London, to different Archdeacons of his diocese, ^cts and Monuments, 
 &e., vol. iL, pp. 233, 4. Ed. 1684. 
 
 t WiLKTOs, ib. ex. Mg. Cott. Cleop. F. ii., fol. 54. Fox has the same, 
 pp. 234, 5. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 19 
 
 US.'* As I am desirous of pursuing the history 
 of Anglican hostility against presumed heretical 
 literature to its termination, which happily is at 
 no great distance, I proceed to a document of 
 some interest, to be found exclusively in one of 
 the rarest books existing, and with the inspection 
 of which I was favoured in the library of Mag- 
 dalen College in Oxford — I mean the first edition 
 of Fox's Acts and Monumentsf. It is a lAst of 
 condemned books, subjoined to certain Injunctions, 
 issued in the year 1539, which has been omitted 
 in all subsequent editions. Wilkins, who has 
 copied the Injunctions from Fox, has made the 
 same omission. This circumstance will justify a 
 more minute account of the document than it 
 might otherwise seem to require. The omitted 
 termination proceeds thus — ' Hereafter folow the 
 names of certen bokes, whiche, either after this 
 injunction, or some other in the said kinges daies, 
 were prohibyted, the names of which bokes heare 
 folowe in order expressed. Miles Coverdale. 
 First, the whole Bible. Item' — enumerating 
 other works : ' First,' and ' Item,' in the same 
 
 * Wilkins, Concil. Fox, vol. iii., pp. 403, &c., in the reign of Mary, 
 refersto it, and gives it the virrong year of 1531. There was a petition of the 
 Synod of Canterbury, in 1534, to the king, to restrain or punish the pub- 
 lication of suspected books and translations of the Scriptures. . Wilkins, 
 ib., p. 776. 
 
 t Pp. 572, 3, 4. 
 
 C 2 
 
20 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 way follow the succeeding names — ' George Joy^ 
 Theodore Baselle alias Thomas Beacon, William 
 Tindall, John Frith, Mels Coverdalle, William 
 Turner, Translated by Fysh, Roberte Barnes^ 
 Richard Tracy, John Bale alias Haryson, John 
 Goughe, Rederick Mors, Henry Stalbridg others 
 \yyse Bale, George Joy, Urb. Regius, Apologia 
 Melancthonis, Pomerani, Sawtry, Luther translated 
 by Tindall.' The next royal ' proclamation for 
 abolishing of English books,' repeating nearly the, 
 same names, and followed by an instrument of 
 the bishops, specifying the heresies at length, 
 bears the date 1546, which shews it to be an act 
 of the last year of the reign and life of Henry*; 
 The protestant reign of his son was disgraced by 
 no retaliation ; but that of his daughter, the san- 
 guinary, improved upon the heterodox bigotry of 
 the father. In the memorable year 1555, was 
 ' A Proclamation set out by the King and Queen, 
 for the restraining of all Books and Writings, 
 tending against the Doctrine of the Pope and his 
 Church.' It grounds itself upon the statute. of 
 the second year of Henry IV., and condemns^ 
 with many of the reformers, foreign and English, 
 Hall's Chroniclef . In 1557, a convocation of the. 
 
 * Fox, Acts, &c., vol. ii., pp. 496—508. 
 
 + Id. ib. vol. iii., pp. 225, 6. ' Imprinted by John Cawood, Anno 1655.' 
 The statute of Hen. IV., referred to, is given in all complete collections of 
 
CHap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 21 
 
 province of Canterbury repeafed, as far as their 
 authority extended, the i-oyal condenination *.' 
 And the crown was put to the whole of these 
 disgraceful operations, when, in the last year of 
 the reign and life of this wretched princess, 1558, 
 appeared a proclamation, which deserves by its 
 brutality to speak for itself. 
 
 ' By the King and Queen. 
 
 'Whereas divers Books, filled with Heresie, 
 Sedition, and Treason, have of late, and be dayly 
 brought into this Realm out of foreign Countries 
 and places beyond the seas, and some also covertly 
 printed within this Realm, and cast abroad in 
 sundry parts thereof, whereby not only God is 
 dishonoured, but also an incouragement given to 
 disobey lawful Princes and Governors : The King 
 and Queen's Majesties, for redress hereof, do, by 
 this their present Proclamation, declare and pub- 
 lish to all their Subjects, that whosoever shall, 
 after the proclaiming hereof, be found to have 
 any of the said wicked and seditious Books, or 
 finding them, do not forthwith burn the same, 
 without shewing or reading the same to any other 
 
 the Statutes, and may be found in Collier's Ecc. Hist., vol. i., pp. 614, 5. 
 The preparations for it, in the petition of the clergy and reply of the king, 
 maybe seen in Wilkins, Condi,, Tom. iii., pp. 252^-4. 
 
 * WiLKDis, ib., Tom. iv., pp. 155, &c., particularly 163. 
 
22 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 person, shall in that case be reputed and taken 
 for a Rebel, and shall without delay be executed 
 for that offence, according to the order of mar- 
 tial law. 
 
 ' Giveji at our Manor of Saint James's, 
 the sixth day of June. 
 
 ' John Cawood, Prints:'* 
 
 But it is time we should come to Rome, the 
 fountain of these arbitrary acts. And in the 
 Council of Lateran, assembled in 1511, in the 
 tenth session, 1515, Leo X. then filling the pon- 
 tifical chair, an ordinance of his was confirmed, 
 with only one dissentient voice in favour of antient 
 writers, that no book should be printed, until, if 
 in Rome, examined and subscribed by the Master 
 of the Sacred Palace ; and, if in other places, by 
 the Bishop, or his deputy, or the Inquisitor of the 
 place. The printer who should transgress, besides 
 the loss and public burning of the books printed, 
 and the contribution of two hundred ducats for 
 the building of St. Peter's Cathedral, and suspen- 
 sion of his trade for a year, becomes subject to a 
 sentence of excommunication, and, in case of con- 
 tumacy, to farther discretionary severitiesf. No- 
 
 * Fox, jicts, &c., iii., p. 732. 
 
 f As this ordinance is both highly important in itself, and is recognized 
 and adopted in the Tenth of the Tridentine Eules, it will be desirable to 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 23 
 
 thing like a formal Index of condemned books 
 appeared from this quarter until the year 1543, 
 
 give it in the original, and at length, from the authentic edition printed at 
 Rome, 1521, foL cl., cli.— 
 
 Postmodum vera Reverendas pater Dominus Franciscus Episcopus Nane. 
 tensis £tscendit ambonem, et legit cedulam super Impressioue Libiorum) 
 cujus tenor talis est : 
 
 Leo Episcopus Servus Servorum Dei, Ad perpetuam rei memoriam 
 sacro approhante Concilio. Inter solhcitudines nostris humeris incumbentes 
 perpeti cura revolvimus, ut errantes in viam veritatis reducere, ipsoque 
 lucrifacere Deo (sua nobis cooperaute gratia) valeamus, hoc est quod pro- 
 fecto desideranter exquirimus, ad id nostre meutis sedulo destinamus affec- 
 tum, ac circa illud studiosa diligentia vigilamus. Sane licet literarum 
 peritia per librorum lectionem possit faciliter obtineri, ac ars imprimendi 
 Ubros temporibus potissimum nostris, divino favente numiue, inventa seu 
 aucta, et perpolita, plurima mortalibus attulerit commoda, cum parva im- 
 peusa copia Ubrorum maxima habeatur. Quibus ingenia ad Utterarum 
 studia percommode exerceri, et viri eruditi in omni linguarum genere 
 preesertim autem catholici, quibas sanctam Ro. Ecclesiam abundare aSecta- 
 mus, facile evadere possunt, qui etiam infideles sciant et valeant sacris 
 institutis instrueie, fideliumque collegio per doctrinam Christiane fidei 
 salubriter aggregate. 
 
 Quia tameu multorum querela nostrum et sedis apostolice pidsavit audi- 
 tum, quod nonnulli hujus artis imprimendi magistri in diversis mmidi par- 
 tibus libros, tarn Grece, Hebraice, Arabice, et Caldee linguarum in latinum 
 translatos, quam alios, latino, ac vulgaii sermone editos errores etiam in 
 fide, ac perniciosa dogmata etiam reUgioni Christianse contraria, ac contra 
 famam personarum etiam diguitate fulgentium continentes imprimere ac 
 pubUce vendere presumunt, ex quorum leetura non solum legentes non 
 edificantur, sed in maximos potius, tam in fide, quam in vita et moribus 
 prolabuntur errores. Unde varia sepe scandala (prout experientia renira 
 magistra docuit) exorta fuerunt, et majora indies exoriri formidantur. 
 
 Nos itaque ne id quod ad Dei gloriam et fidei augmentum, ac bonarum 
 artium propagationem salubriter est inventum, in contrarium convertatiu:, 
 ac Christi fidelium saluti detrimentum pariat, super librorum impressione 
 curam nostram habendam fore duximus, ne de cetero cum bonis seminibus 
 spine coalescant, vel medicinis venena intermisceantur. Volentes igitur de 
 
24 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. 11. 
 
 when Reimmann, in his Catologus Bibliothecw 
 TheologiccB, adduces Index Generalis Scriptorum 
 interdictorum, of that date at Venice : but in so 
 
 oportuno super his remedio provideic, hoc sacro approbante Concilio, ut 
 negocium impressionis librorum hiijusmodi eo prosperetur fehcius quo dein- 
 ceps indago solertior diUgentius et cautius adhibeatur. 
 
 Statuimus et ordinamug, quod de cetero perpetuis futuris temporibus 
 nuUus librum aliquem, seu aliam quamcunque scripturam, tain in Urbe 
 nostra, quam aliis quibusvis Civitatibus et Diocesibus imprimere seu im- 
 primi facere presumat, nisi prius in Urbe per Vicarium nostrum et Sacri 
 Palatii raagistrum. In aliis vero civitatibus et Diocesibus per Episcopum 
 vel alium habentem peritiam scientie, libri seu scripture hujusmodi impri- 
 mende ab eodem Episcopo ad id deputandirai, ac inquisitorem heietice 
 pravitatis civitatis sive Diocesis in quibus librorum impressio hujusmodi 
 fieret, diligenter examinentur, et per eorum mami propria subscriptionem 
 sub excommunicationis sententia gratis et sine dilatione imponendam 
 approbentur. 
 
 Qui autem secus presumpserit, ultra librorum impressorum amissionem, 
 et illorum publicam combustionem, ac centum ducatorum fabrice basilice 
 principis apostolorum de urbe sine spe remissionis solutiouem, ac anni 
 continui exercitii impressionis suspensionem, excommunicationis sententia 
 innodatus existat, ac demum ingravescente contumacia taliter per Episco- 
 pum suum vel Vicarium nostrum respective per omnia juris remedia casti- 
 getur, quod alii ejus exemplo similia minime attemptare presumant. 
 
 Nulli ergo, &c; Data Romse in publica Sessione, in Lateraueu. sacro- 
 sancta basilica solefiiter celebrata. Anno incaruationis Dominiee M.D.XV. 
 Quarto Nonas Maii, Pontificatus Nostri Anno Tertio. There was one 
 dissentient, qui dixit placere de novis operibus, non autem de antiquis. 
 
 In this same edition of the council, and in an Oration, uncondemned of 
 Christopher Marcellus, a Venetian nobleman and Notary of the Apostolic 
 see, after many other extravagantly adulatory compellations of the Pontiff 
 the orator adds, Tu denique alter Dens in terris, fol. Ivi. verso end of the 
 Fourth Session, and near the end of the Oration. This is the second and 
 deliberate publication of such blasphemy, as I have an edition of the 
 Oration pubhshed separately by the same printer the year after its deli- 
 very, 1513. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 25 
 
 extraordinary a manner as to induce a reasonable 
 doubt of its existence. At p. 90, vol. i., he 
 expresses himself thus — Atque ab hoc tempore 
 (493, having mentioned Gelasius's Decree as a 
 similar work) conquKvit hwc libros excommunicandi 
 ratio usque ad A. C. 1543, quo primus Scriptorum 
 inter dictorum Index Generalis prodiit Venetiis, 
 quern plures postea secuti sunt. Et in iis hie 
 Hispanicus — that of 1612, which he had previously 
 noticed. It does not appear, that the supposed 
 book was seen by a single individual. 
 
 For the title of the next article, I am indebted 
 to Peignot, in the same work. Il Catalogo de' 
 Libri, li quali nuovamente neV mesedi maggio nell' 
 anno presente MDXLVIII * . sono staticondannati 
 et scommunicati per heretici, da M. Giovan della 
 Casa, legato di Venetia et d\ alcuni frati. E 
 aggiunto sopra il medesimo Catalogo un judicio et 
 discorso del Vergerio, 1549, in 4tof. It is a 
 remarkable circumstance, but no less certain, as 
 
 * This date, as appears by the concluding one, should be MDXLVIIII. 
 a terminating I being omitted by mistake. Of this farther evidence will 
 appear : but as accuracy is important in criticism, I subjoin the note in 
 the Catalogus BibliotAecee Bunaviants, where the Indexes are enumerated, 
 and this in particular among them. Est hie Catalogus omnium primus 
 edrum qui in Italia prodiere, teste Vergerio in libello, &c., ex quo vide 
 excerpta quaedam in Schoettgenii Commentatione II de Indie. Libror. 
 prohibitor. § 116. In his tamen excerptis primus Catalogus an. 1548, Venetiis 
 impressus dicitur, quod sphalma typographicum est. Tom. I., p. 496. 
 
 t Tom. I,, p. 2.56. 
 
26 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 appears by the very title, that this Index is the 
 production of the infamous Archbishop of Bene- 
 vento, John della Casa. It was written^ as Ver- 
 gerio asserts, by command of Pope Paul IV. And 
 he adds, that the same Pontiff, overcome by his 
 (Vergerio's) importunities, consented to insert 
 the name of John della Casa among the con- 
 demned ones in the last 'edition published with 
 his approbation ; as appears to have been actually 
 done. Verum quid? adds our author with be- 
 coming indignation, inseruit hujusmodi portentum 
 in eo ipso Catalogo, in quo doctrinw Filii Dei pro- 
 pugnatores recensentur. Sentit enim Antichristus, 
 horribile illud atque abominabile scelus eodem loco 
 et numero habendum esse, quo coelestis, quam profit 
 temur, doctrina*. 
 
 If either the original edition of this Index, or the 
 reprint of it by Vergerio, be extant, they are cer- 
 tainly neither of them easily accessible. It cannot, 
 therefore, be unacceptable to the inquirer into such 
 subjects to be presented with an interesting ex- 
 tract from it, in a subsequent work of the same 
 
 * Vide WoLFii Lectf. M., Tom. II., p. 692. To this information I was 
 directed by Marchand, Diet. Hist, under Casa, where the reader may see 
 more than will give him pleasure in the life of that worthless ecclesiastic. 
 I allow the reference to Wolfius to stand, although I have corrected his 
 quotation, particularly the mistake of Sicut for Sentit, by the original 
 Postremus Cataiogus, &c., fol. 8, verso. We shall hear more of this scarce 
 but important little work. 
 
Chap. U.] 
 
 CHURCH OF ROME. 
 
 ^7 
 
 zealous and able opponent of the papacy, entitled 
 Concilium non modo Tridentinum sed omne Papis- 
 ticum perpetuafugiendum esse omnibus pits. Au- 
 tore Vergerio. Anno M.D.L.III. Printed, pro- 
 bably, at Strasburg. At the signature E3 we 
 have this account : — 
 
 Ita incipit Catalogus cujusdam Legati Papalis : 
 Publicantur pro damnatis et prohibitis omnia 
 opera infra scriptorura Hereticorum, & Haeresiar- 
 charum. 
 
 Maitini Ijutheii. 
 Martini Buceri. 
 Martini Bonhai. 
 Melancthonis. 
 Ecolampadii. 
 Zuuinglii. 
 Joannis Hus. 
 Bullingeii. 
 Erasmi Sarcerii. 
 Joannis Breutii. 
 Pellicnai. [sic] 
 Antonii Corvini. 
 M. Antonii Calvini, 
 Hennaui Bodii. 
 Hieionimi Saonensis. 
 F. Jolii de Mediolano. 
 Petri Vireti. 
 Gulielmi Farelli. 
 Petri Artopei. 
 Arsatii Schoffer. 
 dementis Maroti. 
 Victoris de BordellaL 
 Theodori Bibliandri. 
 Helise Fandochei. 
 
 Hippoliti Melangei. 
 
 Conradi Lagii, 
 
 Leonard! Culmani. 
 
 Claudii Guilandi. 
 
 Joan. Lorichii. 
 
 Hadamarii. 
 
 Justi Jonse. 
 
 Jo. Pauperii. 
 
 Gerziani. 
 
 Joan. Malter in Apoc. 
 
 Joan. Spangelbergii Herdesieuii. 
 
 Petri Artophagi. 
 
 Andrese Althameri. 
 
 Joan. Calvini. 
 
 Othonis Brunfelsii. 
 
 Huld. Hutteni. 
 
 Urbani Rhegii. 
 
 F. Bernadini ochini. 
 
 F. Petri Martyris Flor. 
 
 Martini Morhai in Eccles. Solo. 
 
 Hermetis Zetmarii de instau- 
 
 randa religione. 
 Jo. Oldenthorpo de Communione 
 Corporis Christi, sub iitraq; spetie. 
 
28 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II, 
 
 Joannis Draconitia in Ab- Zomithani in Matheum. 
 
 diam Prophetam. Christophori Hofmani in Episto- 
 
 Sebastiani Meyeri in Epis- lam Pauli ad Tituin. 
 
 tolas Pauli et in Apoca- Fabricii Capitonis in Habakiik 
 
 lipsim. , Prophetam. 
 
 Joannis Epini in Evangeliimi Et post a:lios quosdam fere 
 
 ascensionis. LXXX. in universum pfofertur 
 
 Rudolphi Gualtheri Anti- condemnatio hujusorodi. 
 
 christus. 
 
 Mandate et commissione reverendissimi Do- 
 minij Domini Joannis della casa Archiepiscopi 
 Beneventani, Decani camerae Apostolicae et in 
 toto illustrissimo dominio Venetorum Legati Apos- 
 tolici tenore praesentium denunciantur excommu- 
 nicati excommunicatione majore, contenta in Bulla 
 Coena Domini, juxta illius tenorem et formam 
 omnes illi^ qui penes se in domibus propriis et in 
 quovis alio loco ausi fuerint absque auctoritate^ et 
 licentia sanctae sedis Apostolicae tenere publice 
 vel occulte^ et quovis modo legere, impriraere et 
 defendere libros^ compositiones, et opera de qui- 
 bus in hujusmodi Catalogo fit mentio, et pro tali- 
 bus ac ut tales declarantur, et publicantur. In 
 quorum fidem, &c. Dat. Venetiis apud Sanc- 
 tum Joannem a templo, Die VII mensis Mai. 
 Anno M.D.XLIX. Presbyter Bartholomeus a 
 Capello Cancellarius de mandato, &c. 
 
 Vergerio adds the following two notes : — 
 Legistis juramentum Episcoporum^ in quo illi 
 jpoUicentur se persequuturos, et impugnaturos 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 29 
 
 Hereticos^ At videtCj raodo quosnam Papa cum 
 suis Episcopis, et Legatis habeat pro hereticis et 
 pro haeresiarchis. Oranes nos prorsus qui purita- 
 tatem sanctae doctrinae Evangelicae restitutam vo- 
 lumus. Itaque jam sumus ab illis condemnati, 
 nihil aliud jam reliquum esset nisi ut in loco 
 concilii et in faciem legerent nobis earn condem- 
 nationem, et sententiam atque mox in ignem mit- 
 terent. 
 
 Audite omnes gentes, audita omnes populi, 
 Nam hie Joannes Delia Casa Archiepiscopus, qui 
 ausus est tot doctissimos viros condemnare, ille 
 ille ipse est, qui libello a se edito, et Venetiis 
 irapresso apud Trojanum Navum Typrographum, 
 celebravit laudes — I omit the three following 
 lines, and proceed — Proh pudor. An num sunt 
 hi egregii Archiepiscopi ? His scilicet judicibus 
 utetur Papa et Diabolus in suo Concilio. 
 
 Occasional and slight violations of the order of 
 time are almost unavoidable in discussions like 
 the present ; we therefore retrograde a little to 
 notice the origin of the condemning books in one 
 of the most zealous and fruitful manufactories of 
 them, Spain. Our best guide on this subject, as 
 relates to Spain, in default of the works them- 
 selves, is the Histoire de I'Inquisition d'Espagne, 
 par Llorente. In the 1st vol, and xiiith chap. 
 
30 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 of that work he has given a detailed and able ac- 
 count of the prohibitions of books, or the Indexes, 
 in Spain. At p. 463, and the following, he informs 
 us, citing as his authority Sandoval's History 
 of Charles V., that that Emperor charged the 
 University of Louvain to form a list of dangerous 
 books, and that he obtained, in 1539, a bull of 
 the Pope approving the measure. It was pub- 
 lished in 1546 ; and having the original edition 
 before me, I give the following as an account 
 thereof 
 
 Mandement de I'imperidle Maieste do?ine et 
 publie en Van xlvi. Avecq Catalogue, Intitulation, 
 ou declaration des livres reprouvez, faicte par 
 Messieurs les Docteurs en sacree Theologie de 
 Luniversite de Louvain, a Vordonnance et com- 
 mandement de la susdicte Maieste Imperiale. Ira- 
 prime a Louvain, par Servais van Sassen. Lan. 
 M.D.xlvi. Cum Gratia et Previlegio. 8vo. 
 fol. 39, unnumbered. The Mandement, after re- 
 ferring to ordonnances of the years 1540 and 
 1544, for the restraint of the press, complains of 
 the continued publication of heretical books, and 
 particularly of corrupt editions of the scriptures, 
 and accordingly subjects booksellers to new 
 restrictions, under the penalty of death — sur paine 
 du dernier supplice — if they sell any books con- 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 31 
 
 taining error, without the previous inspection and 
 mark of appointed officers *. The Catalogue 
 itself, which is compiled by the Dean and Fa- 
 culty of the University of Louvain, exhibits, 
 firstly, a copious list of bibles in diflFerent lan- 
 guages; and, secondly, an alphabetic one, in 
 Latin and Dutch, of the works, principally of 
 the German reformers. In a separate notice 
 at the close is contained a list of authors and 
 works condemned by the Imperial Mandement 
 of 1540. A Flemish edition of the same 
 work is mentioned in the Second Part of the 
 Bibliotheca Selecta of M. Charles Michiels, 
 1781, Anvers, under the head of Ample Col- 
 lection concernant les Expurgations et Censures 
 des Livres. I refer to the above work, and to 
 this particular portion- of it the more precisely, 
 not only because I shall have future occasion for 
 such references, but because many of the volumes, 
 containing the Indexes, or relating to them, in 
 
 * They could only sell books printed by a printer admitted and 
 sworn, &c. I have not particularly noticed circumstances of this kind ; 
 but I have before me two works, one entitled, Acta Concilii Tridentini, &c. 
 Antverpise, 1546, with the notice of the printer, Excmdebat Martinm Nu- 
 iius, typographui juratus et aCces. M. admissus. Cum Privilegio Cissareo. 
 The other is on the subject of the present work, Panegyricie Oraiiones 
 Dua, Prior, de Pitandis et Repub. proscribendis Libris pemioiosis, &c. 
 Auctore H. Cuyckio, &c. Lovcmii, apud Jacobum Hegbergmm, Ti/pog. 
 Jurat. AnnoM.D.XCV. 
 
32 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. 11. 
 
 my possession, are, I have reason to believe, the 
 identical volumes exhibited in that Catalogue. 
 
 In 1549 * the Emperor wrote to the same 
 University to publish another edition of this Cata- 
 logue, which, with additions and by authority of 
 the supreme Senate of the Inquisition, appeared 
 in 1550, Peignot gives the title, which is in 
 the Flemish language, and which in English is — 
 The Catalogues or Inventories of bad books pro- 
 hibited, and of other good ones to be taught young 
 scholars, according to the advice of the University/ 
 of Louvain, with an edict or mandate of his imperial 
 Majesty, Louvain, by Servais van Sassen, in 
 1550, 4to. This volume, as Peignot affirms, is 
 infinitely rare and unknown t- In the same year 
 the same Catalogue, as may reasonably be sup- 
 posed, but whether before or after is uncertain, 
 was punished in Latin, with this title — Catalogi 
 lAbrorum reprobatorum, et preelegendorum ex ju- 
 dicio Academiee Lovaniensis. Cum edicto CcesarecB 
 Majestatis evulgati. Lovanii, ex officina Servatii 
 Sasseni, Anno Domini M.D.L. Jussu, Gratia, 
 et Privilegio, Csesarese Majestatis, 4to. It begins 
 with an address to the reader from the Rector and 
 University, adverting to the Catalogue of 1546, 
 
 * Certainly not 1546, as iu the original. 
 
 t Ubi supra, pp. 256, 7. In Biblioth. Bunav. is Ordenung, &c., 1550, 4. 
 See p. 496. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 33 
 
 and stating that two letters had been directed 
 to them by the Emperor, commanding them to 
 form a fresh Catalogue, which should comprehend 
 the noxious books issued since the publication of 
 the last ; which command they had now put in 
 execution. They profess to insert, not only de- 
 cidedly heretical books^ bi^t those likewise which 
 insinuate the same poison, closing the list of con- 
 demned assertions with this^-solam Jidem sufficere 
 ad salutem. They deprecate the wonder of the 
 reader that so many Bibles and New Testaments 
 should be the subject of reprobation; but justify 
 themselves by the observation, that the greater 
 the danger, the greater should be the caution. 
 With other common-place observations the pre^ 
 fatory address concludes. The Catalogue itself 
 occupies eight leaves, and is principally constituted 
 of the names and works of the Reformers. The 
 condemned Bibles and New Testaments, in dif- 
 ferent languages, amount to nearly fifty*. I 
 possess an apparently contemporary MS. copy, 
 appended to Articuli Orthodoxce religionis per 
 CtBsarwam Majestatem confirmati, 1544_, of what 
 appears to be the same Catalogue, Impressus 
 
 * The Bibliotheca of Michids enumerates two copies of this Catalogue. 
 It contains, likewise, one in Flemish, diifering somewhat in title, and, it is 
 to be presumed, in contents, from the Flemish one of the same year just 
 mentioned. 
 
 D 
 
34 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. 11. 
 
 Lovanii, apud Sassenium (Servatium), anno 1550. 
 It consists of about eleven closely-written 4to. 
 pages, the names alphabetically arranged, with a 
 considerable number of the lately edited Bibles, 
 in Latin, Greek, Dutch, French, nearly as they 
 are found in the preceding Catalogue, and in the 
 Spanish or Belgic one of 1570, which we shall 
 notice in its place *. Both these editions, as Van 
 Espen affirms, are extant in the first book Edict. 
 Fland., Ed. 1639. 
 
 The University • of Paris, - -by its Faculty of 
 Theology, had signalized its zeal against what, 
 in common with the other members of Anti- 
 christian Rome, it presumed to call heresy, so 
 early as the year 1544 ; when, on the 13th of 
 August, it published an alphabetic Catalogue of 
 sixty'five proscribed books, and in the same year 
 another, with a greater number of names. This 
 latter was published sous la correction de la s'ainte 
 mere de I'eglise et du saint siege apostoKqtie. This 
 account is taken from P. Fabre's Continuation 
 de I'Histoire Ecclesiastique de M. Fleury, tome 
 xxviii., liv. 141, § 50. He refers to the 
 
 * I have no doubt this is the identical article in the Biblioth. of Mchiels, 
 entitled, — Articuli (XXXII.) Orthodoxae Religionis a Sacrae TheologiaB 
 Professoribus Lovaniensibus edlti. MSS. Catalogus Libromm Prohibi- 
 torum. 1550. MSS. 4. It has the name Captn. Michiels. printed at the 
 bottom of the first page. 
 
Chipill.] CHURCH OF ROME: 35 
 
 Colleetio judiciorum de novis erroribus, by> D'Ar- 
 GENTRE, [tome ii., pp. 1 67 et seq. It appears to 
 have contained the names which occupy the first 
 part of the next, more deliberate, publication by 
 the same learned body, under the following title : 
 Le Catalogue des livres examines et censures, 
 par la Faculty, de Theologie de I'Unw^rsite de 
 Paris, depuisVan \5^,jmques a I' an present 1551, 
 suyvant I'edict du Boy, donne a Chasteau Briant 
 au dit an 1551. It is in 4to., although in 12mo. 
 size. The worthy authors exult in the condemna- 
 tion by the supreme senate of Paris, in imitation 
 of their sovereign, of several poor h&retics, flammis 
 ultricibus urendos. There are two alphabets of 
 Latin and French authors ; and some Italian 
 pieces of Bernardino Occhino are added at the 
 end. The privilege of the King, Henry II., with 
 his arms and device, close the whole. The volume 
 is small, and the contents not very remarkable. 
 Luther^ Galvin, and Erasmus seem to be the 
 great inspirerS' of the Parisian panic, as of that in 
 Spain*. t 
 
 In the year 1559 Peter Paul Vergerio pub- 
 lished an attack,, which will be noticed, in Italian, 
 on the Inquisitors, authors of the Catalogue of 
 
 * The success of the attempt was not very flattering, if we may trust 
 PoTHERBEUs, in his work De tottendis, &c., malii libris, &c. Parisiis, 1 549, 
 pp. 236—8. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 INDEXRS OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 heretical books published that year in Rome; 
 and in the next year, 1560, prefixed to an edition 
 of the Roman Index of 1559, certain Annotations, 
 hi Latin, to the same effect. The reprint of the 
 Index is of no particular value, except that of sub- 
 serving at the time the purpose of the author to 
 render the contents of the original more accessible 
 and notorious. But the Annotations, independently 
 of the acute and severe, but just animadversions 
 which they contain, possess the superior merit of 
 supplying posterity with the original and most 
 fcomplete enumeration of the Roman and Papal 
 Indexes anterior to the then published and most 
 obvious one of 1559. The information, indeed, 
 given by this Italian is so original, that his most 
 bitter and bigoted opponents are reduced to the 
 necessity of accepting and detailing it. The title 
 bf this rare and important work is — Postremus 
 Catalogus Hwretkorum KomcB conjiatus, 1559. 
 Coritinens alios Quatuor Catalogos, qui post decen- 
 niwm in Italia, nee non eos omnes, qui in Gallia et 
 Flandria post renatum Evangelium fuerunt editi. 
 Cum Annotationibus Vergerii M.D.LX. Colo- 
 phon : CoRviNus excudebat Pfortzheimii, 1560, 
 Small 8vo., foil. 75 *. The volume is dedicated 
 
 * It was reprinted in the first and only volume of the collected works of 
 Vergerio at Tubing, in 1563, 4to. • 
 
 The following passage from the Annotations is worthy of remark. After 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 37 
 
 to Stanislaus, Count of Ostrog, with the date and 
 signature — ^Tubinga, die 12 Sep., 1559, Vergerius. 
 At the commenceraent of the Dedication the author 
 furnishes us with the article of historic information, 
 that the Index or Catalogue was concocted by the 
 Pope, with the concurrence of six Inquisitors only* 
 But the Annotations contain the most important 
 intelligence ; and there, at the beginning, he 
 writes^ that when the Popes, ten years back, ob- 
 served that the Gospel and some books favourable 
 to it, were making their way into Italy, imitating 
 the Sorbonists and Louvainians, they published a 
 small Catalogue condemning about seventy books. 
 
 the mention pf thp condemnation of Fedeiicus Fiegosius, an Archbishop 
 and Cardinal, Yergerio observes — At illud observandum, quod cum Cardir 
 nalem, et quidem summum, Lutheranismi condemnent, reticent Cardinalis 
 nomen, ne quis intelUgat eum Cardinalem fuisse, ob duas causas, altera 
 est, quod putent statim, ipso jure, exutos esse omni honore et dignitate, 
 qua potiebantur, eos, qui in Lutheranismum delabuntur, propterea omittunt 
 titulos atque honores cum eos nominant ; altera vero, ne in Europae Tulgus 
 dimanet, ex Cardinalium et numero esse nonnullos, qui causam nostram 
 probeut. Thus the Inquisitors dissemble the heresy of Cardinal Morono ; 
 thus they acted with others whom he knew ; thus with his brother, Jo. 
 Baptist v., Bishop of Pola, of whose episcopal dignity they are silent ; 
 thus with ^neas Sylvius, whom they take care not to announce as a future 
 Pope. Kings and Princes are treated in the same manner when they be- 
 come heretical. Our own king is thus entered— Henricns VIII. Anglus. 
 FoU. 24, 5. It would be amusing to compare with this unceremonious 
 treatment the bull and letter indited by a Pope, Leo X., recouferring upon 
 his Majesty of England, for a certain service against the notorious hereti? 
 Luther, the title of Defender of the Faith. 
 
38 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 It was printed at Venice iii 1548*, the first mon- 
 ster of the kind which had appeared in Italy f. 
 He wrote against its occasional impiety and igno- 
 rance in Italian. In 1552 another appeared in 
 Florence, with some errors corrected and some 
 added. In consequence of his (Vergerio's) attack 
 upon this, a third was prepared at Milan, in 1554, 
 with the same success. In the same year a fourth 
 appeared at Venice, the folly and almost madness 
 of which provoked our author to new exposure, no 
 longer in Italian, but in Latin. Lastly, he adds, 
 they fabricated a fifth, in this very year, 1559, at 
 Rome J. 
 
 * Should be 1549. 
 
 f This should appear incorrect if the edition in 1 543, at Venice, already 
 noticed, he allowed genuine, or not originating in a mistake of date. This, 
 ho-wever, is the Italian edition, noticed above. 
 
 I Cum ante decennium Papae animadvertissent, in Italia quoque Evan- 
 gelii facem, licet exiguam, accensam esse, ^t libros uonnuUos ex eo genere 
 circumferri, quos ipsi (pro summa eorum cum Deo et Christo inimicitia) 
 summe oderunt, Sorbonistas atque Lovanienses imitati, Catalogum con- 
 scripserunt, in quo paucos quosdam, vix LXX. notarunt et condemnarunt. 
 Contra hunc, qui omnium primus in Italia prodiit, novum scilicet monstrum 
 anno -scilicet 48 [49], Venetiis impressum, scripsi qusedam Italiceetre- 
 prehendi illorum, nou modo impietatem et blasphemias, sed iuscitiam 
 quoque singularem. Quare haud mulio post, anno scilicet 1552, alterum 
 Florentiae promulgarunt, in quo eraendaverunt quidem (quod fuissent a me 
 moniti) nonnuUos errores, sed novos, et quidem valde pudendos admiserunt. 
 Cum vero contra hunc quoque stylum acuere zelus glorisB Dei me impu- 
 lisset, ecce tertiura continnarunt A. 1554, Mediolani, emendatis quidem 
 aliquot ex erroribus quos ego indicaverara, sed additis interim nonnuHis 
 nihilo (minus ?) defovmioribus, quam fuerant priores. Quid multa ? 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 39 
 
 As this Index, expressly and in its title, as well 
 as in the deqree Of the Inquisition, which intro- 
 
 Quartum quoque Venetiis eodem amio 1 554, ediderunt, quem cum vidissem 
 novis quibusdam ineptiis atque stultitui! et pene furoribus refertum, hunc 
 quoque excipiendum putavi meo scripto, non Italico amplius, sed Latino. 
 Postremo hoc ipso sciUcet anno 1559, Romae fabricarunt quintumj &c. 
 This is the passage from which Gretser derived his information, which 
 he has given incorrectly, as he reports only one edition in 1554 ; and Ray- 
 THAVD.'Srofem. p. 5, has copied his mistake. 
 
 It will throw some additional light upon the statement here given rela- 
 tive to these early editions to transcribe a passage, in which the same state- 
 ment, with slight variation, was made by Vergerio in a prior and veiy rare 
 work, of which the British Museum has a copy, entitled — A GF Inquisitori 
 che sono per t Italia. Del Catalogo di libri eretici stampato in Roma neW 
 Anno presente MDLIX. 8vo., foil. 54. It is dedicated — Al Serenissimo 
 Re di Boemia ; and is subscribed — Di Tubinga, il primo di Settembre del 
 LIX. Di V. Maesta 
 
 Umilissimo Servitor, 
 
 Vergerio. 
 At fol. 4 verso the work begins thus : — 
 
 I Sorbonisti e Lovauiensi teologas&i furono i primi, che doppia renata, 
 ne' nostri tempi, la luce del Vangelo, si posero i. far de catalog!, ove con- 
 dannarouo per eretici i libri de molti huomini da bene, liquali aveano revo- 
 cata in luce e ensegnata la veriti, che era stata dalla vostra impietH e tiran- 
 nide, gran tempo di lungo, tenuta nascosa. E parendo it voi, questa essere 
 assai buona via per tener in pie le superstitioni, 1' idolatrie ebestemmie, che 
 in luogo della propria dottrina di Giesu Cristo havevate introdotto, inco- 
 minciaste ancor voi inquisitori dell' Italia it fame uno, che avesse & servire 
 per le vostre contrade, come quegl' altri havean servito per la Frauza e per 
 la Fiandra, e cio fu nel anno XLIX. e stampossi in Venetia : ma avendo 
 voi fatto de falli molti vergognosi e ridicoli, presa io (quantunque io sia 
 r ultimo tra i miei fratelli fuorusciti per Cristo) la penna in mano, e scrittone 
 un come contracatalogo dimostrai una parte delle vostre ignorantie e goffe- 
 rie, oUra alle bestemmie. AUora correste a fame un' altro, che fu pur in 
 Venetia nell' anno LIIII. stampato, e essendo voi con quella mia risposta 
 stati avvertiti di vostri errori, alcuni n' emendaste, e tutto ad un tratto 
 ne commetteste molt' altri. Or io serissi anche contra questo secondo,- e 
 
40 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. U. 
 
 duces it^ and in whose name it is issued^ is founded 
 upon the bull in Ccena Domini, and reduces the 
 general provisions of that bull to particalars, it 
 will be proper to premise a few words respecting 
 that important and formidable instrument. It 
 appears in various forms. The first distinctly 
 
 poi contra uu terzo stampato in Firenze, e fecivi vedere, che venivaie tutta- 
 via moltiplicando 1e vostre inettie e sciocchezze, e per una, clie n' era stata 
 da voi corretta, n' havvevate aggiunto quattro d sei. Metteste mano al 
 quarto che fu stampato in Milano, e ancor in questo, come da me awertiti, 
 voleudo emendarsi v' imbarbugliaste pin che mai. Finalmente havendo io 
 in un altro mio scritto fatto beffe ancor di questo come de primi, e palesato 
 £ chi volea veder le moltissime vostre gofferie, n' havete, quest' anno, fatto 
 un altro, nel quale e raccolto tutto cio che contiensi primieramente ne' Pari- 
 gini e Lovaniensi, che ho detto, e poi he gl' altri vostri quattro, e dandovi 
 ad intender d' haver fatto un bellissima cosa, per dargli piu credito, havete 
 lo stampato in meza Roma, e questo e il piu goffo e che ha ignorantie di 
 piu importanza, piu arrogantie e tirannidi, e sopra tutto piu orribili em- 
 pieta, che tutti gl' altri, e ve ne faro veder alcune delle piu enorme, ^ mano 
 i mano, lasciando k drieto le meuo importanti, ond' io credo, che vorrete 
 correre i, rippezzarlo, r far ancora ridere e stomacar il mondo della vostra 
 fuUia. E cosi occorre a chi vuol combatter contra di Dio e di Cristo (come 
 fate voi) che ogn' ora piu s' awiluppa e fassi piu ridicolo ne gl' occhi degl' 
 huomini da beue, fin che poi gli sopraviene il sempitenio supplicio. 
 
 To this long note I must yet add, as being probably that, among the 
 rare, if yet existing editions enumerated by Vergerio, which bears the date 
 of one of them, and is thus described in the Bibtioth. Michiels — Catalogus 
 Librorum Hsereticoinam, qui hactenus coUigi potuerunt a Viris Calholieis 
 supplendus indies, qui alii ad Notitiam devenerit de coramissione Tribunalls 
 sanctissimae Inquisitionis Venetiarum. Ibid., Solitus, 1554. lAbri fuori 
 dell ' Indioe ne quali si sono avertiti alcuni errori. MSS. per esser giunti 
 alt' Indice precedente, 1554, 12mo. It appears, by being under the same 
 number, to be bound with an Aldine edition of the Index, 1564, in 8vo. I 
 have given the title above as I find it. — I cannot select a more convenient 
 place to give the title of another Index in Biblioth. Michiels — Cataloous 
 Librorum reprobatorum oum Edicto Regio editus. Lov. 1558, 4to. 
 
Chap. 11.] CHURCH OF ROME. 41 
 
 cited as such was published by Urban V. But it 
 did not attain its regular excommunicating and 
 anathematizing character, until that distinction 
 was given to it by Julius II, The two next are, 
 that of Leo X., in 1514, Idibus Aprilis, Pontifi- 
 catus nostri Anno Secundo ; and that of Adrian 
 VI., in 1523, Quarto Nonas Aprilis, Pontificatus 
 nostri Anno Prirao, both of which begin with 
 excommunicating and anathematizing all heretics, 
 the Gazari, Patareni, &c. &c., and the latter adds 
 Luther ; but without any mention of his books. 
 These two bulls I fortunately possess in separate 
 forms, each four folia 4to, evidently printed at the 
 time. Neither of them, however, occur in my 
 edition of the Bullarium Magnum, nor in the 
 Supplement printed at Luxemburg. The parti' 
 cular bull referred to in the Index about to be 
 considered is that of Paul III., dated 1536, in 
 which the usual excommunication and anathema 
 are emitted against the more modern reputed he- 
 retics, and especially their great captain, together 
 with his followers, as in Adrian's : but, not forget- 
 ting his books, it adds — et quoslibet alios hceretkos 
 quocunque nomine censeantur, ac omnes fautores, et 
 receptatores, librosque ipsius Martini, aut quorum- 
 vis aliorum ejusdem sectce sine auctoritate nostra, 
 et Sedis Apostolicce, quomodolibet legentes, aut in 
 suis domibiis tenentes, imprimentes, aut quomodolibet 
 
42 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 defendentes, ex quavis causa publice vel occulte, 
 quovis ingenio, vel colore. Et generaliter quoslibet 
 defensores eofundem*. 
 
 Of this edition we will now give an account. 
 The title is — Index Auctorum, et Idbrorum, qui 
 ab Officio SanctcB Rom. et Universalis Inquisitionis 
 caveri ab omnibus et singulis in universa Christiana 
 Republica mandantur, sub censuris contra legentes, 
 vel tenentes libros prohibitos in Bulla, quw lecta est 
 in Coena Dfti f expressis, et sub aliis pcenis in De- 
 creto ejusdem Sacri officii contentis. Index venun- 
 datur apud Antonium Bladum, Cameralem impres- 
 sorem, de mandato speciali Sacri Officii, Romae^ 
 Anno Domini 1559. Mense Jan. 4to. Then 
 follows the prohibitory Decree of the Inquisition^ 
 in which, after denouncing the punishments of 
 transgression determined by the Bulla Gcenae 
 Domini and the Lateran Council, with others 
 nostro arbitrio injligendis, it proceeds to ordain, in 
 
 • Vide Bullarium Magnum, Lugd., torn. i. pp. 282, 516, 714. He who 
 wishes to amuse himself, not wholly without profit, may see how the inge- 
 nuity of Roman or Jesuitic casuists is exercised respecting the cases in which 
 the penalty of this bull, in the particular under consideration, is incurred, 
 in ReginXldi Praxis Fori PeeniientiaHs, lib. ix., c. xiii., sect. iii. ; where he 
 discusses the question, how far the hearing read heretical hooks renders 
 the individual so doing obnoxious to the law. It seems, by his decision, 
 that the offenders, as printers, include Seven individuals, as impressioni 
 propinque cooperantes, and more. Sect. iv. 
 
 -j- In the Biblioth. Michiels there is mentioned an Index, which exactly 
 agrees with this in title down to the mark of reference ; and adds — in 
 Bologna, sine anno. 8vo. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 43 
 
 very appropriate style, we quis in posterum audeat 
 scribere, edere, imprimere, vel ifnprimi facere, ven- 
 der e, emere, mutuo, dono, vel quovis alio prwtextu 
 dare, accipere, publice, vel occulte retinerejapted se, 
 vel quomodolibel aliter servare, vel servari facere 
 librum vel scriptum dliquod eorum, quce in hoc In- 
 dice Sacri Officii, notata sunt, sivequascunque alias 
 conscriptiones quas labe uliqua cujusvis hwresis re- 
 spersas esse, vel ab hcereticis prodiisse compeftum 
 erit, &c. Excommunicatio latcB sententiw, with 
 some others, are the expressed punishments*. 
 The Index itself is divided into three classes, 1. 
 of entire authors; 2. of particular works; 3. of 
 anonymous pieces. The alphabetic order is ob- 
 served. It consists of thirty-six leaves. It has a 
 li&t of Biblia Prohibita, occupying more than a 
 page, and half an one of New Testaments, with 
 all similar editions or translations -f-, at the end, 
 followed by sixty-one prohibited printers; and 
 last of all, which does not seem to be found in all 
 the copies* not appearing either in Naogeorgus's or 
 Vergerio's reprint in the same year, but evidently 
 belonging to the book, the following licence. De 
 
 * GrRETSEK, in borrowing this Decree from Vergerio, is pleased to say, 
 »>' tamen flhonajide decretum hoc retulit et ttanacripait. The Jesuit knew 
 well enough, that it was perfectly superfluous to doubt the accuracy of Vei^ 
 
 gerio- ,, . ^ , , 
 
 f Cum omnibus similibus libris Novi Testamenti. 
 
44 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II, 
 
 Idbris orthodoxorum patrum, aliorumve fidelium, 
 vel infidelium auctoriim nondum rejectorum, quot- 
 quot interpretatione, typis, vel opera hcereticorum in 
 lucent prodiere, definitum est, eas nullatenus legi, 
 vel detineri posse, nisi prius licentia in scriptis ha- 
 bita ab Officio S. R. Inquisitionis, sive ab ejusdem 
 sacri officii Commissariis, vel ab hcereticw pravitalis 
 Inquisitoribus seu ab eorum Vicariis. Hujm- 
 modi vera licentia nulli hominum imperiienda est 
 nisi abrasis primum, vel adeo obliteratis, ut legi, 
 vel percipi non possint, nominibus, cognominibus, 
 winotationibus, scholiis, censuris, argumentis, sum- 
 mariis, et quibuscunque aliis vestigiis memoriw, vel 
 industrim omninm eorum qui in prima classe, secun- 
 dum cujusque elementi seriem in Indice sacri officii 
 fuerint annotati. Quamprimum autem ejuscemodd 
 codices ab hcereticis versi recogniti, vel editi, rursus 
 per auctores probatw fidei evulgentur, adeo, ut 
 obtineri. possint, omnisjom concessa licentia revocata, 
 ef penitus irrita censeatur. 
 
 This index is of about the same dimensions as 
 that, better known, of Trent. It does not exhibit 
 the name or authority of the reigning Pontiff in 
 any part : but not the slightest doubt can be 
 entertained that it is to be ascribed to him ; as is 
 freely done in the Session of the Council of Trent, 
 which discusses the subject of a new Index, ac- 
 
Chap, n.] CHURCH OF ROME. 45 
 
 cording to the representation, not only of Fra 
 Paolo, as will be seen, but of Pallavicino*. If 
 any confirmation of the fact were necessary, it 
 might be supplied by Ciaconio, who, in his Vitw, 
 et Res Gestce Pontificum, &c., under Paul IV., ex- 
 pressly records of him — ne aliquis hcereticus error 
 jnorurri animis obreperet, Indicem librorum a se dam 
 natorum, publicavit. In anAdditio on the passage 
 by VicTORELLi, are read the following rather im- 
 portant observations. De hac re Panvinius I. c. et 
 narratio patrum ordinis Clericorum Regularium 
 apud Caracdolum ; fusius Caracciolus ipsef, et 
 
 * 1st. del Cone, di Trento, lib. xv., cap. 19. 
 
 f In the life of Paul IV. by Caraccioli, there does not appear to be 
 anything additional upon the subject ; but the Narratio referred to, which 
 is contained in a long letter of the regular clergy Uving at Rome, and 
 writing in the very year when the Index was published, 1559, pp. 62 — 92, 
 edit. Colonise, 1612, deserves rather more minute attention. Fuit item 
 Christiana! Reipub, valde projicua prokibitio librorum quos hertsfici impiique 
 ^uteres sive Impressores ediderant, curaque quam Pontifex ad/ubet, ut libri 
 pravis ScholOs, Notisve infecti foedalique perpurgentur. Then comes the 
 cop^mon-place tirade against heretics ; after which the writers (although 
 the singular is used) resume. Srevi itaque cum Dei auxilio, speramus, 
 Sacra Dociorum EcelesiiB Commentaria, Divinasque litteras, atque adeo omne 
 genus libros, pravo dogniate purgatos, nobisfore reddendos. In Lbti, or 
 GiLTio RoGEBi's Fita di Sisto V., is a notice of the Index before us, en- 
 titled to some consideration. Hontalto, Acting under the directions of 
 Cardinal Alessandrino, afterwards Pius V., 'whom he, with one interven- 
 tion, was to succeed, while at Venice in capacity of Commissary-General, 
 received from his superior un grande Indice di Libri, che la soprema Inqui- 
 siiione di Roma kaveva riprovato, e dechiaraii sospetti d' heresioj &c., enjoin- 
 ing him to prohibit, sotto gram pene d' iscommunica, the reading or retaining 
 them. The booksellers were ordered to give him a catalogue of their books, 
 
46 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 Castcddus. Cardinalis Theatinus, sub Julio III, 
 Indicemlibrorum non legendorum. conficere cceperat; 
 at Rovianus Pontifex delectus, primus fuit, suo 
 sceeulo, qui umversalem perniciosorum librorum 
 indicem contexere, et ad usum revocare, studuit. 
 Ante ilium nulla Pontificia, aut Cwsarea lex, pro- 
 positis pcenis, caiserat, in universum, ne libri Hmre- 
 ticorum, aut alii pestilentes legerentur. The Additio 
 Oldoini inserts in the list of the works of Paul 
 IV. Indicem librorum prohibitorum primus om- 
 nium Paulus confecit *. 
 
 In my edition of the Index under consideration, 
 which was bound up with an edition of that of 
 Trent, at Bononia, 1564, a former possessor has 
 marked with a pen all the alterations, and, addi- 
 tions, which are not many. The most remark- 
 able peculiarity of this edition is the article 
 already referred to, and which has disappeared 
 from all subsequent editions, except the next 
 but one, which will be noticed — Joannis Cases 
 Poemata. 
 
 There are some things, however, not unde- 
 serving of attention, connected with the insertion 
 of the name, Desiderius Erasmus. It occurs 
 
 and, one refusing, the senate interfered with some vigour, and the nuncio 
 was induced to advise Montalto to desist. Parte Prima, Iiihro iii., Ed. 
 Losanna, 1669, Tom. i, pp. 170—173. 
 
 * Edit, vdt, Tom. iii., coU. 812, 816, 840. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 47 
 
 under the class of Auctores quorum libri, et scriptq, 
 
 omnia prohibentur. And yet, after the name, t^e 
 
 words follow — cum universis Commentariis, Anna" 
 
 ■ ■ -I ' \ 
 tationibus, Scholiis, Dialogis, Epistolis, Censuris, 
 
 Versionibus, Idbris et scriptis suis, etiam si nil 
 penitus contra Religionem, vel de Religione conti- 
 neant. This is somewhat of an illustration of the 
 title, De omnibus Rebus et quibusdapi aliis. But 
 this is not all. Be it known, then, that in con- 
 sequence of this proscribed writer's Dedication of 
 the first edition of his Greek Testament, with. An- 
 notations, in 1516, to the reigning pope, .LeoX., 
 the head, infallible as by many he is believed, 
 of the Roman churchy directed to him a brief, 
 which the editor has carefully inserted in the 
 second, and in every subsequent edition of his 
 Greek Testament, highly commending the lucu- 
 brations of his dear son, and proceeding thus — 
 Quas nuper a te recognitas, et pluribus additis 
 annotationibus locupletatas, illustrata^que fuisse 
 certiores facti, non mediocriter gavisi fuimus.^ ,epc 
 prima ilia editione quce absolutissima videbatur, 
 conjecturam facientes^ qualis hcec futura, quan- 
 tumve boni, sacrw Theologiie studiosis, ac ortho- 
 doxw fidei nostrce sit allatura. Macte igitjur,, &c. 
 How should we ever have been extricated from 
 this collision of papal authority, had not the 
 healing mediation interposed of the Spanish In- 
 
48 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 dex, published about half a century after, in 
 1612, and to be described in its place ? In the 
 Expurgatory division of that Index, and under 
 the long article Desiderii Erasmi Roterodami 
 Opera, at the beginning of the censures on the 
 sixth volume, we read the following words — Ad 
 marginem Epistolse Leonis P. P. X. ad Erasmum, 
 quae incipit, Dilecte fili, salutem, et habetur seq. 
 pag. post inscriptionem hujus Tomi, adscribe : 
 Dulcibus encomiis pius Pater nutantem ovem 
 allicere conatur. There is another article pos' 
 sessing some peculiarity : it is JLib. inscrip. Con- 
 silium de emendanda Ecclesia. This Consilium 
 was the result of an assembly of four cardinals, 
 among whom was our Pole, and five prelates, by 
 Paul III., in 1537, charged to give him their 
 best advice relative to a reformation of the church. 
 The corruptions of that community were detailed 
 and denounced with more freedom than might 
 have been expected, or w^as probably desired, so 
 much so, that when one of the body, Cardinal 
 Caraffa, assumed the tiara, as Paul IV., he trans- 
 ferred his own advice into his own list of prohi- 
 bited books. The genuineness of this work, 
 which was frequently reprinted, and of which I 
 have an edition printed at Antwerp, in the suc- 
 ceeding year, 1538, is past the possibility of con- 
 troversy ; and stands forth as an act of self-con- 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 49 
 
 demnation so palpable and confounding-, as to 
 necessitate from its incorrigible authors a further 
 self-condemnation, which, however, only aggra- 
 vates the original disgrace *. We may add, and 
 conclude with, another instance in this Index, 
 of an exactly corresponding description. Aenece 
 Sylvii commentaria de actis et gestis Concilii Basi- 
 leen ; softened and explained in the following Tri- 
 dentine Index to — In actis AenecB Silvii prohibentur 
 ea quce ipse in Bulla retractationis damnavit. In 
 that Bull, § 4, he observes with admirable sim- 
 plicity, Dicent fortasse aliqui, cum Pontificatu 
 banc nobis opinionem advenisse, et cum dignitate 
 mutatam esse sententiara. Haud ita est, longe ali- 
 ter actum, &c. This was a very necessary pro- 
 cedure when he became pope, under the title of 
 Pius II ; and before that time he could not pre- 
 
 * The Consilium is found in various places, in Wolfii Lect. Mem. ; 
 in Brown's Fasciculus Rerum Fug. et Expet. ; portions in Geudesii 
 Ralia Seformata : and it became the subject of an animated controversy. 
 M'Crie, in his History of the Reformation in Italy, has given a satisfac- 
 tory account of the whole, pp. 83, &c. The candid Quirini could main- 
 tain neither the spuriousness of this important document, nor its non- 
 identity with the one condemned in the Index. See Schelhorn's Two 
 Epistles on the subject. Tiguri, 1748. And now observe, gentle reader, 
 the pontifical artifice which this discussion has produced. Not in the 
 Index following the year 1748, namely that of 1750, (that was too 
 soon,) but in the next, that of 1758, the article appears thus — Consiliom 
 de emendanda Ecdesia. Cum Notis vel Prcefaiionibus Htereticorum. Intl. 
 Trid. The whole, particularly the Ind. Trid., is an implied and real 
 falsehood. 
 
 E 
 
50 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 tend to infallibility. He might with justice have 
 given the same ingenious account of his change 
 of sentiment as was given by a pontifical brother 
 in the same predicament, that when he was raised 
 higher he saw things more clearly. — at least dif- 
 ferently *. 
 
 In what estimation this Index was held^ and 
 what deference was paid to its authority by the 
 , ruling members of the Papacy, will appear, 
 in rather an interesting light, by the discussions 
 which took place on the expediency of a new 
 Index, about two years after the appearance of 
 this, at the Council of Trent then sitting, and 
 which it will be desirable to detail in its place, 
 as introductory to the formation of the next, and 
 permanently authentic Roman Index. 
 
 Naogeorgus, or Thomas Kirchmaer, a reformer 
 of poetical and satirical celebrity, gave a re-im- 
 pression of this Index, in the same year, and 
 probably, although no place is named, at Basil, 
 in small 8vo. ; to which is annexed, a satire, In 
 Catalogum Hwreticorum nuper Romw editum, 
 bearing date 1559, in which he does not forget 
 the archbishop of Benevento, and has traced the 
 
 * ScHELHORN, iu his Episfola de Consilio de Emend. Ecc, p. 12, men- 
 tions two other editions of Paul IV.'s Index, the one printed at Bononia, in 
 1559, attested by the Inquisitor, and subscribed by the bishop of the 
 place ; the other in Italy, as is inferred^ from the type, without mark of 
 place or year. 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 51 
 
 origin and success of the Reformation to their 
 actual causes, in powerful verse, and with philo- 
 sophic discrimination *. The reprint by Vergerio 
 has already been noticed. 
 
 I will close the account of this remarkable edi- 
 
 * The leader will probably be gratified by the insertion pf the passage, 
 It be^ns at page 12, for the lines are not numbered. 
 
 Prineipio unus erat tantum, solusque Lutherus, 
 Qui praedae nugisque tuis obstabat ineptis, 
 Quis emungebas populos et regna viritim. 
 Placari poterat verbis is forsan amicis, 
 Lenibus et factis, ne contradiceret ultra 
 Ad prsdam emissis efirontibns usque molossis : 
 Sed dum latratu- tiurbarent omnia saevo, 
 Tuque tuo ex antro torqueres fuhnina dlra, 
 Spiraresque minaa, librosque et scripta cremares, 
 Plinres ille libros emisit, teque tuosque 
 Depinxit lepide, in mediam et protraxit arenam. 
 Paulatimque alii consurrexere trecenti, 
 Exciti clamore tuo crudoque tumultu, 
 Dogmata qui ritusque tuos, vitamque fidemque 
 Impugnant, regnoque tuo sunt usque molesti. 
 An nondum sentis, tua quid molimina lucri 
 Attulerint? Hostes quid vis consurgere plures ? 
 Desine: dissimula: melius, mihi crede, silendo 
 Ulcera curantur tua. Quin et membra coerce, 
 Ne nos irritent scriptis dictisve probrosis. 
 Quippe liber librum parit, extorquentque frequenter 
 Invitis etiam dirum couvicia verbum, 
 Provocat atque atrox persaepe injuria bellum. 
 Multa equidem nunquam scripsissem, (forsan et alter) 
 Me nisi membra tui traxissent tnrbida regni. 
 Illis acceptum ferto, si scripsimus in te, 
 Doctrinamque tuam, ritus, vitamque scelestam, 
 Quod tibi nunc doleat, magnamque banc excitet iram. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 tion With an extract from Gretser, where, in 
 taking leave of his good friend Vergerio, from 
 whom alone he learned all that he knew of this 
 and the preceding editions, he discharges from 
 his quill some of the milk of his human kindness. 
 Hunc Indicem, ut et tres (quatuor) priores, viru- 
 lentissimis scriptis Italice et Latine exagitamt 
 perfidus transfuga Vergerius : et quamvis nusquam 
 non insaniat potius ille Apostata, quam scribat, in 
 libellis tame?! contra catalogos librorum vetitorum 
 furori suo omnes habenas laxat, et ita tonat, ut 
 quicquid furiarum Orcus complectitur, in pectus 
 ejus immigrasse, totumque virus inspirasse videatur, 
 cujus amentiam infra inter dum tangemus, &c.* 
 
 • De Jure, &c. p. 102. Take a specimen of his own soundness. 
 Forro, lectione libroram haereticomm tetrum fcetorem animo adilaii, adeo 
 verum est, ut sancti Viri hanc graveolentiam aliquando ipsis etiaiu corpoieis 
 sensibus peicepeiint. lUustre hujus rei exemplum, &c. p. 171. 
 
 The following testimonies, exhibited by Dr. Gerdes, in his Specimen 
 Italia Reformatte, pp. 97, 8, will throw light upon this part of the sub- 
 ject, and shew, that the Decrees of Kome against books were no dead 
 letter, nor, living, an inactive one. 
 
 Et sunt gravissima iu hanc causam verba Nataus Comitis, Scriptoris 
 Veneti ', Seculi XVI. ' Exiit edictum, ut libri omnes impressi, vel ex- 
 planationibus ab heretic's scriptoribus contaminati, at non illustrati, 
 sanctissimis magistratibus qusesitionum ubique afferentur, propositis etiam 
 gravissimis suppliciis, si quis illos occultasset, suppressisset, ac non obtu- 
 lisset. Tanta concremata est omnis generis librorum ubique copia ac mul- 
 titndo, ut Trojanum prope incendium, si in unum collati fuissent, apparere 
 posset. Nulla enim fuit bibliotheca, vel privata vel publica, quae ftierit 
 immunis ab ea clade, ac non prope exinanita : Combusti sunt libri in 
 
 ' Yid. Natal. Comes Histor. sui temporis, Lib. xi. p. 262. 
 
Chap. II.J CHURCH OF ROME. 53 
 
 We now come to Spain; and, according to 
 Llorente, Philip II., whose name is not blessed 
 in this country, published a sanguinary decree, 
 like himself, denouncing death and confiscation of 
 goods to all who should buy, sell, or keep the 
 books prohibited by the Sacred Office ; and, to 
 preclude the pretence of ignorance, ordered a 
 Catalogue, prepared by the Inquisitor-General, 
 to be published in 1558.* A more extended 
 one was published next year, 1559, by Valdes, 
 Inquisitor- General^ of which the title is — 
 Cathalogus Ldbrorum, qui prohibentur mandato 
 Illustrissimi et Reverend. Ferd. de Valdes, 
 Hispalen. Archiepi, Inquisitoris Generalis His- 
 panicB. Necnon et Supremi SanctcB ac Generalis, 
 Inquisitionis Senatus. Hoc Anno m.d.lix, editus. 
 
 multis ItalisB civitatibus, sed non sine multis populorum lamentionibus, ob 
 amissos sumtus.' 
 
 Consentit Latinus Latinius ^, in ejus Ep. d. 19 Januai. 1559 ad Andr. 
 Hasium : ' Sed heus tu ! quid tibi tandem venit in mentem, ut quo 
 maxime tempore omnibus pene libris, qui adhuc sunt editi, nobis interdi- 
 dtuT, etiam noros publicare cures ? Nemo apud nos, ut ego quidem sentio, 
 multis annis reperietur, qui scribere aliquid audeat, nisi si quid inter 
 ^bsentes per epistolas agendum erit. Prodiit nuper Index librorum, quos 
 sub anathematis pcena habere prohibemur, ii rero tot sunt, ut paucissimi 
 nobis relinquantur, praesertim eorum, qui in Germauia sunt excusi." 
 
 The Index here referred to is evidently the Roman one of 1559 described 
 in this work, pp. 23 et seq. 
 
 * P. 470. 
 
 ' Vid. Lat. Latihii Lucubrat. Part II., p. 61, conf. Simler in Vita 
 Bnllingeri, p. .33. 
 
54 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II, 
 
 Quorum jussu & licentia Sebastianus Martinez 
 Excudebat. Pinci^. The Colophon is : Fue im- 
 presso en Valladolid. En casa de Sebastian Mar-' 
 tinez. Alio de 1559. Pedro de Tapia. 4to. There 
 are 72 pages^ the last falsely numbered 27. In 
 addition to the Latin catalogue, which is the 
 principialj there are others of the vulgar language, 
 called Romance, Dutch, German^ French, and 
 Portugueze. The prefatory pieces are, as usual, 
 the most important. The Inquisitor in his opening 
 edict announces, that in consequence of the great 
 inconvenience arising from the allowed perusal of 
 heretical works, he had applied' for, and obtained 
 from, the pope Paul IV., a brief prohibiting such 
 reading, and revoking his former licence to that 
 effect ; but that, notwithstanding, the offence still 
 continued to be committed ; the best remedy of 
 which appeared to him to be, the publication of a 
 catalogue of prohibited books, that at least igno- 
 rance might not be pleaded in excuse. This he re- 
 presents as the occasion of the present catalogue. 
 The date of the edict is August 17, 1559, The 
 brief of the Pontiff, addressed to himself, is sub- 
 joined, and is worth attention. It states, that 
 of those who were entitled to the licence of reading 
 heretical works, on the ground that the professed 
 object was to refute them, some, instead of con- 
 quering, were themselves conquered and fell, to 
 
Chap, II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 55 
 
 their own destruction and the scandal of the faith- 
 ful. To guard therefore against the recurrence of 
 such disasters, in spite of the manifest variation in 
 the apostolic councils, which is awkwardly palli- 
 ated, by this constitution he solemnly revokes all 
 his former licences, forbidding the perusal of 
 heresy under penalties, both spiritual and tem- 
 poral *. The date is, Romse, Dec. 21, 1558. 
 The reader will recollect, and compare with it, 
 the Index of this same pope, of which an account 
 has just been given, and will compare dates. But 
 the meridians of Spain and Italy might each 
 require its own peculiar treatment. 
 
 Llorente has given a long account of this In- 
 dex ; and instances several unjust proscriptions 
 of orthodox books, concluding with a more edify- 
 ing legend than usual of Saint Theresa, ' that 
 when she complained of such prohibitions, the 
 Lord said to her. Disturb not thyself, I will give 
 thee the book of life f.' 
 
 * Of these licences the reader will find a specimen under the account of 
 the Spanish Index of 1612, when they were again withdrawn. 
 
 f Pp. 472 — 5. A work of authority was printed in 1554 with this title 
 .^^Cbnsuba Generatis contra errores quihus recentes hteretici sacram acrip- 
 turam aaperaerunt, ediia a supremo Senatu Inquisitionis adversus hareticam 
 pravitatem et apoatasiam in Hiapania^ et alns regnia^ et dominiis Ccesarets 
 MajeafaH conatituto. Fincise. Ex offieina Francis. Ferdinan. Corduben. cum 
 privileglo Imperiali. 4to. The date in the introductory pieces is 1554. It 
 is preceded by a decree of Ferdinand de Vaujes, Inquisitor-General, 
 
56 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. II. 
 
 alleging the corruptions of Scripture by notes and indexes of heretics ; 
 directing the obliteration of objected portions by pubUc authorities speci- 
 fied ; and denouncing excommunication against the disobedient. Dated 
 Valladolid, Aug. 20, 1554. A Preface follows, of the common plausible 
 arguments, easily manufactured'; then a list of condemned editions of 
 scripture ; and then a collection of presumed heretical doctrines in the 
 indexes, notes, contents, &c. with an intended conRitation of each. Biblia 
 is, in this work, used as a singular of the first declension. A second 
 edition was published with the title altered thus after Inquisitionis, — con- 
 stituto adversus haereticam pravitatem, et apostasiam in Hispania, et aliis 
 regnis, et dominiis Caesareae Majestati subjectis. Venetiis, Ex oificina 
 Jordani Zileti. M.D.LXII., 4to. It is mortifying, and yet not unmixed 
 with gratification, to observe, what diificulty and contrivances the literary 
 purifiers of papal corruption about this time were reduced to, in order to 
 apply the requisite remedy to the prevailing malady. He who was after- 
 wards Pius v., when he held the office of Inquisitor of Como, (and a most 
 diligent one he was,) ferreted out a cargo of twelve bales of heretical books 
 sent from the Valteline to his station, for the purpose of distributing in the 
 larger towns of Lombardy, Eomana, and Calabria. He detained them at 
 the holy office : but the vicar and chapter of the place espoused the cause 
 of the merchant to whom they were consigned; and the poor Inquisitor 
 was obhged to give them up, and escaped the resentment of the injured 
 party with some difficulty, but, his biographer states, with honour. Ant. 
 FuEtnHAYOE, Fidade Pio V., foil. 8, 9. Another anecdote of a similar chap 
 racter is given by another biographer of the same Inquisitor, before he 
 was Pope. When stationed at Bergamo, the priest there, depraved by 
 the reading of heretical books, had filled two chests with this forbidden 
 ware, and concealed them to obtain an opportunity for distribution; upon 
 which an inquisitorial reflexion is duly made. Gabutii de Reb. et Gent. 
 Pii. V. p. 12. Rom. 1605. Tlie date of this affair, and therefore of the 
 preceding, is given as about 1551. There is another curious anecdote to 
 the same effect in Aymmi's Synodea Nationaux, &c., in the Collection of 
 Letters from the Nuncio of Pim IV. at Paris, tom. i. pp. Ill, 2. ' Mon- 
 sieur de Bourbon, Lieutenant of his most Christian Majesty, told me,' says 
 the writer, ' yesterday, that two days ago he had taken a vessel, where he 
 found, in wine casks, a great quantity of books, sent from Geneva, of the 
 most distressing character that can be conceived, and had destined them 
 to the flames.'— Z>OTe in Botte di Vino, era un gran numero di Libri, man- 
 
Chap. II.] CHURCH OF ROME. 57 
 
 daii da qttelli di Genera, H piu triati del mondo, gli quali ha fatto pigliar, 
 perfarli bntsmre, se cossi sara il buon piacere delta Regiua. This letter, 
 which has no date, is placed between two, the dates of which require that 
 this should be dated in the latter part of March, 1562. Chronology has 
 induced me to place these anecdotes here. Geneva has the same credit 
 from another writer, the. historian of the society of Jesus, Sacchino, who, 
 under the year 1 562, lib. vi., sect. 44, &c. relates, that thai heretical city 
 introduced into Lyons vim injinifam librorum pestiferortim, which was 
 intended, not only for France, but for Constantinople and the East; but 
 that the zealous and active Fossevinus procured, vt pestilentium ilia farrago 
 voluminum flammis aboHretur. 
 
58 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Council of Trent — Roman Index of Pius IV., 1564 — Rules of the Index — 
 Belgio Indexes from 1568 to 1570 — Expurgatory Index of 1571, with 
 Reprints, by Junius 1586, by Pappus 1599, 1609, 1611 — Portugdeze 
 Indexes, Latin and Portugueze, 1581 — Spanish Index 1583, Expurga- 
 tory 1584, the latter reprinted thrice, wholly or in part, 1601, 1609, 1611 
 — Neapolitan Index, Greg. Capuccini, 1588 — Roman Index of Sixtus 
 v., 1590— Of Clemens VIII., 1596— Expurgatory Index of Brasi- 
 chellen, 1607, &c. — Zobelius on that Index — Counterfeit edition of it. 
 
 The sera^ perhaps, of greatest importance in this 
 inquiry is now arrived, when a Council, assuming 
 to be general, and certainly very extended, con- 
 sidered it as an object of main importance to 
 determine upon a list of prohibited books more 
 correct than any which had preceded ; and which 
 being accomplished, although not until after the 
 termination of the Council, went forth into the 
 world with the express sanction of the Roman 
 Pontiff, But some of the circumstances prepara- 
 tory to this achievement, particularly the discus- 
 sions by which it was preceded, are so illustrative 
 of the Roman policy, and introduce the spectator 
 so familiarly behind the scene of the exhibition to 
 the motives and management which eminently 
 characterize the proceedings of all papal assem- 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 59 
 
 blies, that some detail on the subject, as given by 
 the most enlightened historian of the last General 
 Council^ will, it is presumed, rather gratify than 
 fatigue the reader. It was in the seventeenth 
 session of the Council, and the first under Pius 
 IV., in the year 1562, that the prohibition of 
 books came under its deliberate review. Two 
 archbishops, Beccatelli and Selvaggio, deprecated 
 the discussion of the subject, as calculated to im- 
 pede the principal object of the council : since, 
 Paul IV. having, with the counsel and assistance 
 of all the inquisitors and many eminent men, 
 formed a most complete catalogue, nothing could 
 be added but books edited within the two years 
 which had elapsed since its publication * — an act, 
 undeserving of the labour of the synod. To re- 
 verse any condemnation in that Index would be 
 to reflect imprudence on Rome ; and while the 
 decree detracted from the reputation of that work 
 it would injure its own — ^new laws always degrad- 
 ing themselves more than the old ones. In the 
 redundance of books since the invention of print- 
 ing, it were better that a thousand innocent ones 
 
 * It may be desirable to adduce the origmal, as the estimation in which 
 the Roman Index of 1559 was held by the best judges at the time, is as- 
 certained by the passage. Poiche, havendo Paolo quarto, con conseglio di 
 tutti gl' Inquisitor!, e di molti principali, da' quali hebbe avisi da tutte le 
 parti, fatto un catidogo compitissimo, nou vi puo esser' altro d' aggiongervi, 
 &c. Lib. vi. 
 
60 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 should siifFer than that one guilty should escape. 
 Neither should reasons be given^ which would 
 provoke opposition, and impair the dignity of 
 laws, which should rest simply upon their own 
 authority. Correction and expurgation likewise 
 were inexpedient, as inviting criticism and making 
 enemies. Others joined in the same discourage- 
 ment of a new Index. There was, however, one 
 who thought the measure advisable, because the 
 former Index, as proceeding from the Inquisition, 
 and for its severity, was odious, and that practi-. 
 cable laws were to be preferred ; that the work 
 should be entrusted to a congregation for the pur- 
 pose ; that, with respect to the citation of authors 
 condemned, those out of the pale of Rome were 
 entitled to no consideration ; and that, of her 
 members, the living, in contradistinction from thq 
 dead, claimed some tenderness for their good 
 name. It was urged, on the other hand, that the 
 works even of Protestants should not be con- 
 demned unheard, as contrary to the practice of 
 the law even in cases of manifest guilt : but this 
 was considered a subtilty, and the council was 
 advised, as a good physician, to act with severe 
 decision *. A Decree was accordingly passed in 
 
 • The Continuator of Flechy, Hia. Eccles. Uv. ]58j sect. 13, 14 has 
 drawn his account of this session chiefly from Pallavicino. He represents 
 the Archbishop of Braga as recommending the work to the universities of 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 61 
 
 the next session, delaring that, as the disease of 
 pernicious books had not yieldfed to the salutary 
 medicine hitherto applied, it was deemed proper, 
 that certaiji fathers should be appointed diligently 
 to examine, and state to the synod, what was 
 necessary to be done, respecting the censure of 
 books ; and that others who were qualified for the 
 task should be invited to give their assistance. 
 In its last session the Council referred what had 
 been done to the judgment of the Pope, that it 
 might be completed and published with his au- 
 thority. The work was accordingly published, in 
 1564, with the following title — Index Ubrorum 
 prohibitorum cum Regulis confectis per Patres a 
 Tridentina Synodo dehctos auctoritate Sanctiss. 
 D. N. Pii nil., Pont. Max. comprobatus. Romae. 
 Apud Paulum Manutlum, Aldi F. m.d.lxiiii. In 
 
 Bologna in Italy, of Paris in France, of Salamanca in Spain, of Coimbra 
 in Portugal. A great variety of opinions, besides those recorded by Fra. 
 Paolo, is given ; and the French translator of the latter, Le Couiayer, 
 has admitted the possible superior accuracy of the Cardinal in some parti- 
 culars of minor moment. The following information from Monumentorum 
 ad Hilt. Cone. Trid. ampStsima CollecHo. Opera Judoci Lb Plat, 7 voU. 
 4to. Lovan. 1781 — 7, and from the Vllfh., containing Tobblli Pholje 
 DB Fcooio, Duaium Act. Cone, Trid. Ps. ii. p. 170, may not be uni^elcome. 
 The day is Feb. 10, 1562. Deputati super indicem Ubrorum prohibitorum. 
 Eadem die [Martis 10] antequam dimitterentur patres a sacro-sancta sy- 
 nodo, deputati sunt infra scripti reverendissimi patres ad faciendum decre- 
 tum super indicem Ubrorum prohibitorum. Archiep. Jadrensis (^Mutius 
 Caliniia Briaiensis) ; Ep. Mutinensis (_JSgidius Fuscararius Bononien. 
 Ordinis Pradical.') ; Ep. Vivariensis (Jacobus Maria Saia Bononien.) ; 
 Ep. Ilerdensis (Antonius Augmlinus Hisp.) 
 
62 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 sedibus Populi Romani ; in 4to.* Prefixed is a 
 bull of the Pope, simply detailing the already 
 mentioned circumstances, and adding his appro- 
 bation and authority as desired, dated Rome, 
 March 24, 1564. Then follows a Preface of 
 Francis Forerius, Secretary of the Deputation, 
 by whom the Index was drawn up, referring to 
 the last Roman edition by the Inquisitors, from 
 which little variation was intended, as being, how- 
 ever, insufficient, because not generally received, 
 and inserting some books which did not deserve 
 to be prohibited ; stating the determination of the 
 fathers to frame certain Rules on the subject, 
 which are subjoined, and explaining the triple 
 division of the work. Then follow the Rules, 
 Ten in number, which, as they are important in 
 many respects, being the most deliberate pro- 
 ceeding of the Roman church, and almost univer- 
 sally received, as well as retained, by most of the 
 
 * Another edition perfectly identical, except in size, being 8vo., was pub- 
 lished in the same year, place, and printer. One printed at Bononia in the 
 same year, and in 4to., is in my possession, and has been mentioned be- 
 "ore. The only addition and pecnliarity is at the end — Habita prius facul- 
 tate, et authoritate a Reverendo D.D. Leone de Lianoriis Canonici, et 
 Generalis Vicarii Bonon. Ac insuper a R. P. Inquisitore. I have a small 
 edition of the same Index printed the same year, Colonise, Apud Matemum 
 ChoUnum. In the title-page is the motto — Benedices coronae anni benig* 
 nitatis tuae, Psal. 64 — alluding to the circular device of a crown formed of 
 a serpent with its tail in its mouth and ornamented : the common emblem 
 of the year — ^in se sua per vestigia volvitur annus. 
 
Chap, in.] CHURCH OF ROME. 63 
 
 authorities in coramunion with her^ to the present 
 time, I subjoin them, with some slight variations, 
 in English, (the Latin being inserted in almost 
 every edition, foreign, as well as Roman,) from 
 the valuable Illustrations of Biblical Literature, 
 &c. by the Rev. James Townley*. 
 
 Rules. 
 
 I. All books condemned by the supreme pon- 
 tiffs, or general councils, before the year 1515, 
 and not comprised in the present Index, are, 
 nevertheless, to be considered as condemned. 
 
 II. The books of heresiarchs, whether of those 
 who broached or disseminated their heresies prior 
 to the year above-mentioned, or of those who 
 have been, or are, the heads or leaders of heretics, 
 as Luther, Zuingle, Calvin, Balthasar Pacimon- 
 tanus, Swenchfeld, and other similar ones, are 
 altogether forbidden, whatever may be their 
 names, titles, or subjects. And the books of 
 other heretics, which treat professedly upon reli- 
 gion, are totally condemned ; but those which do 
 not treat upon religion are allowed to be read, 
 after having been examined and approved by 
 Catholic divines, by order of the bishops and 
 inquisitors. Those Catholic books also are per- 
 mitted to be read, which have been composed by 
 
 "• Vol. ii. pp. 479—485. 
 
64 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 authors who have afterwards fallen into heresy, 
 or who, after their fall,^ have returned into the 
 bosom of the church, provided they have been 
 approved by the theological faculty of some Ca- 
 tholic university, or by the general inquisition. 
 
 III. Translations of ecclesiastical writers, which 
 have been hitherto published by condemned 
 authors, are permitted to be read, if they contain 
 nothing contrary to sound doctrine. Translations 
 of the Old Testament may also be allowed, but 
 only to learned and pious men, at the discretion 
 of the bishop ; provided they use them merely as 
 elucidations of the Vulgate version, in order to 
 understand the Holy Scriptures^ and not as the 
 Sacred Text itself. But translations of the New 
 Testament made by authors of the first class of 
 this Index, are allowed to no one, ' since little 
 advantage, but much danger, generally arises 
 from reading them. If notes accompany the 
 versions which are allowed to be read, or are 
 joined to the Vulgate edition, they may be per- 
 mitted to be read by the same persons as the 
 versions, after the suspected places have been 
 expunged by the theological faculty of some 
 CathoFic university, or by the general inquisitor. 
 On the same conditions, also, pious and learned 
 men may be permitted to have what is called 
 Vatablus's Bible, or any part of it. But the 
 
Chap, III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 65 
 
 preface and Prolegomena of the Bible published 
 by Isidorus Clarius are, however, excepted ; and 
 the text of his editions is not to be considered as 
 the text of the vulgate edition. 
 
 IV. Inasmuch as it is manifest from experience, 
 that if the Holy Bible, translated into the vulgar 
 tongue, be indiscriminately allowed to every one, 
 the temerity of men will cause more evil than 
 good to arise from it, it is^ on this point, referred 
 to the judgment of the bishops or inquisitors, who 
 may, by the advice of the priest or confessor, 
 permit the reading of the Bible translated into the 
 vulgar tongue by Catholic authors^ to those per- 
 sons whose faith and piety, they apprehend, will 
 be augmented, and not injured by it ; and this 
 permission they must have in writing. But if any 
 one shall have the presumption to read or possess 
 it without such written permission, he shall not 
 receive absolution until he have first delivered up 
 such Bible to the ordinary. Booksellers, however, 
 who shall sell, or otherwise dispose of Bibles in 
 the vulgar tongue, to any person not having such 
 permission, shall forfeit the value of the books, to 
 be applied by the bishop to some pious use ; and 
 be subjected to such other penalties as the bishop 
 shall judge proper, according to the quality of 
 the offence. But regulars shall neither read nor 
 
 F 
 
66 INDEXES OF THE I Chap. III. 
 
 purchase such Bibles without a special licence 
 from their superiors. 
 
 V. Books of which heretics are the editors, but 
 which contain little or nothing of their own, being 
 mere compilations from others, as lexicons, con- 
 cordances, apophthegms, similies, indexes, and 
 others of a similar kind, may be allowed by the 
 bishops and inquisitors, after having made, with 
 the advice of Catholic divines, such corrections 
 and emendations as may be deemed requisite. 
 
 VI. Books of controversy betwixt the Catholics 
 and heretics of the present time, written in the 
 vulgar tongue, are not to be indiscriminately 
 allowed, but are to be subject to the same regula- 
 tions as Bibles in the vulgar tongue. As to those 
 works in the vulgar tongue which treat of mo- 
 rality, contemplation, confession, and similar sub- 
 jects, and which contain nothing contrary to sound 
 doctrine, there is no reason why they should be 
 prohibited : the same may be said also of sermons 
 in the vulgar tongue, designed for the people. 
 And if, in any kingdom or province, any books 
 have been hitherto prohibited, as containing things 
 not proper to be read, without selection, by all 
 sorts of persons, they may be allowed by the 
 bishop and inquisitor, after having corrected them, 
 if written by Catholic authors. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 67 
 
 VII. Books professedly treating of lascivious 
 or obscene subjects, or narrating or teaching 
 them, are utterly prohibited^ since, not only faith, 
 but morals, which are readily corrupted by the 
 perusal of them, are to be attended to ; and those 
 who possess them shall be severely punished by 
 the bishop. But the works of antiquity, written 
 by the heathens, are permitted to be read^ because 
 of the elegance and propriety of the language ; 
 though on no account shall they be suffered to be 
 read by young persons. 
 
 VIII. Books, the principal subject of which is 
 good, but in which some things are occasionally 
 introduced tending to heresy and impiety, divina- 
 tion or superstition, may be allowed, after they 
 have been corrected by Catholic divines, by the 
 authority of the general inquisition. The same 
 judgment is also formed of prefaces, summaries, 
 or notes, taken from condemned authors, and 
 inserted in the works of authors not condemned ; 
 but such works must not be printed in future, 
 until they have been amended. 
 
 IX. All books and writings of geomancy, 
 bydromancy, aeroraancy, pyromancy, onomancy, 
 chiromancy, and necromancy ; or which treat of 
 sorceries, poisons, auguries, auspices, or magical 
 incantations, are utterly rejected. The bishops^ 
 shall also diligently guard against any persons 
 
 F 2 
 
68 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 reading or keeping any books, treatises, or in- 
 dexes, which treat of judicial astrology, or contain 
 presumptuous predictions of the events of future 
 contingencies, and fortuitous occurrences, or of 
 those actions which depend upon the will of 
 man. But such opinions and observations of 
 natural things as are written in aid of navigation, 
 agriculture, and medicine, are permitted. 
 
 X. In the printing of books or other writings/ 
 the rules shall be observed which were ordained 
 in the tenth session of the Council of Lateran, 
 under Leo X. Therefore, if any book is to be 
 printed in the city of Rome, it shall first be 
 examined by the pope's vicar and the master of 
 the sacred palace, or other persons chosen by our 
 most holy father for that purpose. In other 
 places, the examination of any book or manu- 
 script intended to be printed shall be referred to 
 the bishop, or some skilful person whom he shall 
 nominate, and the inquisitor of heretical pravity 
 of the city or diocese in which the impression is 
 executed, who shall gratuitously, and without 
 delay, afiBx their approbation to the work, in their 
 own handwriting, subject, nevertheless, to the 
 pains and censures contained in the said decree ; 
 this law and condition being added, that an 
 authentic copy of the book to be printed, signed 
 by the author himself, shall remain in the hands 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 69 
 
 of the examiner : and it is the judgment of the 
 fathers of the present deputation, that those per- 
 sons who publish works in manuscript, before 
 they have been examined and approved, should 
 be subject to the same penalties as those who 
 print them ; and that those who read or possess 
 them should be considered as the authors, if the 
 real authors of such writings do not avow them- 
 selves. The approbation given in writing shall 
 be placed at the head of the books, whether 
 printed or in manuscript, that they may appear 
 to be duly authorized ; and this examination and 
 approbation, 8cc., shall be granted gratuitously. 
 
 Moreover, in every city and diocese, the house 
 or places where the art of printing is exercised, 
 and also the shops of booksellers, shall be fre- 
 quently visited by persons deputed for that pur- 
 pose by the bishop or his vicar, conjointly with 
 the inquisitor of heretical pravity ; so that nothing 
 that is prohibited may be printed, kept, or sold. 
 Booksellers of every description shall keep in 
 their libraries a catalogue of the books which they 
 have on sale, signed by the said deputies ; nor 
 shall they keep, or sell, nor in any way dispose 
 of, any other books, without permission from the 
 deputies, under pain of forfeiting the books, and 
 being liable to such other penalties as shall be 
 judged proper by the bishop or inquisitor, who 
 
70 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 shall also punish the buyers, readers, or printers 
 of such works. If any person import foreign 
 books into any city, they shall be obliged to 
 announce them to the deputies ; or if this kind 
 of merchandize be exposed to sale in any public 
 place, the public officers of the place shall signify 
 to the said deputies, that such books have been 
 brought; and no one shall presume to give to 
 read or lend, or sell, any book, which he or any 
 other person has brought into the city, until he 
 has shown it to the deputies, and obtained their 
 permission, unless it be a work well known to be 
 universally allowed. 
 
 Heirs and testamentary executors shall make no 
 use of the books of the deceased, nor in any way 
 transfer them to others, until they have presented 
 a catalogue of them to the deputies, and obtained 
 their licence, under pain of the confiscation of 
 the books, or the infliction of such other punish- 
 ment as the bishop or inquisitor shall deem 
 proper, according to the contumacy or quality of 
 the delinquent. 
 
 With regard to those books which the fathers 
 of the present deputation shall examine, or cor- 
 rect, or deliver to be corrected, or permit to be 
 reprinted on certain conditions, booksellers and 
 others shall be bound to observe whatever is or- 
 dained respecting them. The bishops and general 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 71 
 
 inquisitors shall, nevertheless, be at liberty, ac- 
 cording to the power they possess, to prohibit 
 such books as may seem to be permitted by the^e 
 rules, if they deem it necessary for the good of 
 the kingdom, or province, or diocese. And let 
 the secretary of these fathers, according to the 
 command of our holy father, transmit to the notary 
 of the general inquisitor the names of the books 
 thgit have been corrected, as well as of the persons 
 to whom the fathers have granted the power of 
 examination. 
 
 Finally, it is enjoined on all the faithful, that 
 no one presume to keep or read any books con- 
 trary to these rules, or prohibited by this Index. 
 But if any one read or keep any books composed 
 by heretics, or the writings of any author sus- 
 pected of heresy, or false doctrine, he shall in- 
 stantly incur the sentence of excommunication ; 
 and those who read, or keep works interdicted 
 on another account, besides the mortal sin com- 
 mitted, shall be severely punished at the will of the 
 bishops. 
 
72 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 On the substance of this Index it is, perhaps, 
 unnecessary to say much, and not easy to say 
 little, if the subject be entered upon. But it is 
 the less needful, as no Index is of more common 
 occurrence. It supplies, however, matter for 
 many and serious reflexions ; but they will pro- 
 bably find a more suitable place. At present we 
 satisfy ourselves with observing, that the Roman 
 edition described contains seventy-two pages, 
 and that it is remarkable for omitting, as was no- 
 ticed before, the name of John della Casa, and 
 still more so for omitting — a strange juxtaposi- 
 tion—the list of condemned Bibles and New Tes- 
 taments which is found in the former Index, and, 
 we may add, that of printers. But the power of 
 restraint or punishment was secured elsewhere, — 
 in the decree of the fourth session of the Council 
 of Trent. 
 
 Not to trouble the reader with an account 
 of mere re-impressions * of this widely-diffused 
 Index, we proceed to one, which is indeed a re- 
 impression, but, as being the fountain of more 
 important ones, it deserves attention. It belongs 
 to Spain, or rather to the King of Spain, as may 
 
 * One occurs in the Bib. Bunaii., printed at Cologne by Mat. Cholinus, 
 1568; another at Venice, 1578. 8, torn. — i., p. 497. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 73 
 
 be inferred from the sequel. It is entitled Index 
 Idbrorum Prohibitorum cum Regulis Confectis 
 per Patres a Tridentina Synodo delectos, autkori- 
 tate Sixctiss. D. N, Pii IIII., Pont. Max. comproba- 
 tus. Leodiij Impensis Henrici Hovii, 1568, small 
 8vo. It is no more than a reprint of the Triden- 
 tine Index ; but it is followed in the next year by 
 another, printed by the same printer, at the same 
 place, with considerable additions, and with the 
 authority of the Spanish Monarch, under the new 
 title, Philippi II ., Regis Catholici Edictum, de 
 Idbrorum prohibitorum Catalogo observando, 1570. 
 This is the date in the title-page; but that in 
 the second title-page, belonging to the Triden- 
 tine Index, and in the Colophon, is 1569. It is 
 this circumstance which induces me to give it a 
 place prior to that which succeeds, and presents 
 itself in like manner with the following note of 
 royal authority : Una cum iis qui mandato Regice 
 CatholiccB Mqjestatis, et illustriss. Duds Albani, 
 consiliiq ; Regii decreto, prohibentur, suo quceq ; 
 loco et ordine repositis. But this edition, which, 
 like the former, is very rare, has this peculiarity — 
 that although it contains the Appendix which will 
 be described in the next, and apparently more 
 authentic edition of the whole, it has augmented 
 with extracts from that appendix what it professes 
 to give as the Tridentine Index. This interpola- 
 
74 . INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 tion is omitted in the two subsequent editions, 
 printed the next year, 1570, at Antwerp. The 
 title of both (for, although in contents identical, 
 they are manifestly distinct and two, as an exa- 
 mination of the pages will at once discover, 
 although so much alike that one description will 
 adequately serve for both, as well indeed as for 
 that which precedes, excepting the interpolations 
 which are here abandoned) is, Philippi II., Regis 
 Catholici Edictum de Ldbrorumprohibitorum Cata- 
 logo observando. Antwerpiae. Ex otiicina Chris- 
 tophori Plantini mdlxx. Cum Privilegio, in 8vo. 
 After that Edict, which we shall notice, follows 
 the title of the Tridentine Index, exactly as in 
 the original, with the addition, cum Appendice in 
 Belgio, ex mandato Regies Cathol. Majestatis con<- 
 fecta. Same place and date. The edict, which 
 appears in three languages, French, Flemish, and 
 Latin, discovers that the Spanish monarch care- 
 fully reserved to himself, as a point of honour, 
 to have every act of this nature emanate from his 
 own authority : it discovers, too, that this provi- 
 sion was intended particularly for the part of his 
 dominions which were situated to the north of 
 Europe, — the Netherlands ; and the command to 
 enforce its execution is directed, first to the Duke 
 of Alva, and then to the governors of each pro- 
 vince separately. The object of the whole is, 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROMK. 75 
 
 that within three months after the publication of 
 this statute, all the condemned books should be 
 burned, and all possession or sale of them after ' 
 that time should be unlawful. All books pa,rtially 
 condemned, or appointed to be expurgated, were 
 to be brought to the magistrate of the place, and 
 be corrected according to the judgment of the 
 council, and fit persons, to whom a commission 
 for that purpose was entrusted. The usual pe- 
 nalties are added. It is dated, Bruxelles, Feb. 15, 
 1569— the I7th for Naples. The Preface to the 
 Appendix has nothing in it worthy of remark. It 
 does no more than detail facts already known, and 
 give, as the reason of the present appendix, the 
 necessary incompleteness of the former Index ; 
 but carefully referring all to the supreme autho- 
 rity of the king. The deputation date from the 
 same place as the royal decree, Sept. 1569. This 
 list comprehends books in Latin, in French, in 
 Dutch, and in Spanish. We have here, after a 
 hundred years, the first allusion to the infamous 
 Taxse of the church and court of Rome (when 
 nearly thirty editions had issued from the bosom 
 of the holy see, and she had been actively em- 
 ployed, for the same period, in finding out objects , 
 of literary reprobatton), under the terms, Praxis, 
 et taxa officince pceniteritiarm Papw. The descrip- 
 tion was probably meant to be unintelligible, as 
 
76 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 it is *. Another characteristic peculiarity is, that 
 the condemned Bibles and Testaments, which 
 were dropped from the Tridentine Index, are 
 here restored. And the whole closes with an 
 extract from a decree of the fourth session of 
 the Council of Trent under Paul IIII. (should 
 be III.), taking due care that printers shall not 
 offend f, 
 
 * See Taxatio Papalis, being an Account of the ToolBooks of the 
 United Church and Court of modern Rome, &c. By Emancipatus. 
 pp. 46 — 48. This work contains large extracts from the unpubhshed 
 MS. volnme of the Taa:ce in the British Museum, and the principal divi- 
 sion, of the Four, Taxa: Sac. Penitentiariee, from the rare Parisian edition 
 of 1520. I have an edition of this division, printed apparently at Rome, 
 which agrees almost verbatim with that just mentioned, and appears to be 
 one of Leo X. As is plain from Dr. Milner's ironical End of Controversgy 
 Letter XLI., note 1, ed. 1824, where he ventures to touch upon the subject, 
 but while he recognizes the Pope's Chancery, is prudently silent respecting 
 the Penitentiari/, which h quite a different thing, the champions of Rome are 
 reduced to a formidable dilemma on the subject of this iniquity of their 
 church. At one time it is the ' vile book,' which had no existence but in 
 the invention of heretics, and was uniformly disavowed, abominated, con- 
 demned, by the innocents upon whom it was charged. But this plan of 
 attack, and this position, could not — ^there were shrewd fears — be" main- 
 tained. The assailants, therefore, on a sudden get to the other side of the 
 fortress, and endeavour to undermine and blow it up with 'fees of office.' 
 Between the two the besiegers hardly know which method to choose, or 
 rather to adhere to, not considering, themselves, so attentively as perhaps 
 others will do for them, that the two parties, as feir as their efforts are 
 effectual, annoy, and must eventually destroy each other ; for if the book 
 is so vile as to be disowned, it cannot be so innocent as to contain only 
 ■what morality allows. Mr. C. Butler has adopted the fees of office- 
 •defence : then he admits, which he cannot deny, the authenticity of the 
 docinnents, with all their inseparable abominations. Utrum vis. 
 
 f To somewhere about this period is to be referred the diligence of 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 77 
 
 The next Index to be examined is a most im- 
 portant one, and evidently originated in the pro- 
 visions which have been noticed in the royal edict 
 just given. The title is — Index Expurgatorius 
 Librorum qui hoc seculo prodierunt, vel doctrinee 
 non sance erroribus inspersis, vel inutilis et offensives 
 maledicenticB fellibus permixtis, juxta Sacri Concilii 
 Tridentini Decretum, Philippi II. Regis Ca- 
 
 Pias V. in the extirpation of literary heresy. He sent Cardinal Comendou 
 into Germany to oppose the Lutheran doctrine, with whom were joined 
 two episcopal coadjutors. These he charged, above all things, to purify 
 their dioceses from heretical books, which are perpetual instructors, and 
 solicit without intermission. They were, moreover, to print in large quantities 
 small books, which should dissipate error, and, being sold at a low price, 
 might come into the hands of all. He promised money for the expense of 
 printing, and to engage learned men to write against heretics, or perform 
 other services for the recovery of souls ; — no bad specimen and anticipation 
 of a Tract Society. It is, however, faithfully extracted from a Life, in' 
 Spanish, of Pius V., by Ant. Fuenmayok. Madrid, 4to., 1595, p. 53. 
 We shall meet with urgent recommendations of the same pontiff to the 
 Bohemians upon the same subject in a future part of this work. He was, 
 indeed, as his biographer, meaning to praise him, affirms, a gran perse- 
 guidor de hereges. Lib. i., p. 24. There is a very curious fact concern- 
 ing this pontiff related by Bartoli, in his yita del Card. Bellarmino, Rom. 
 1678, p. 388. The Cardinal was engaged by him to superintend the 
 printing of an authentic and faithful edition of the New Testament in 
 Greek; but when it was upon the eve of performance, his Holiness changed 
 his mind. Has there appeared a single edition of the Greek New Testa, 
 ment from the Vatican, or even the Romein press ? Has a single edition 
 of the Hebrew Old Testament issued from the apostolic city .'' Was the 
 Vulgate jealous of the two great originals .'' Or, was it not enough that 
 Ximenes, in placing tlie Vulgate in a column between them, had assimilated 
 them to the two malefactors between whom the Saviour was crucified ? 
 This is his own representation. 
 
78 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. Ill, 
 
 tholici jussu et auctoritate, atque Albani Ducis 
 consilio ac ministerio in Belgia concinnatus, Anno 
 MDLxxi. Antwerpise, ex officina Christophori 
 Plantini Prototypographi Regii. mdlxxi. 4to. The 
 notice on the verso of the title-page begins to dis- 
 cover one of the peculiarities of this performance. 
 Ducis KuBm. jussu ac decreto cavetur, ne quis 
 prceter Protott/pographum Regium hune Indicem 
 imprimat, neve ille aut quis alius publice vel pri- 
 vate vendat, aut citra ordinariorum facultatem, aut 
 permissionem habeat. The work, therefore, could 
 not even be possessed without episcopal permission. 
 A diploma of the king then follows in the Flemish 
 language*, which is rendered intelligible to or- 
 dinary scholars by the version of it into Latin by 
 Junius, in his reprint of this Index. It expresses 
 deep concern for the endangered orthodoxy of his 
 subjects, and some for their purses ; and there- 
 fore, instead of condemning all the bad books to 
 the flames, the corrigible ones are subjected to a 
 necessary purgation, which is to be performed by 
 prelates and others so authorized ; and for their 
 assistance in this office, an Index Expurgatorius 
 is drawn up and provided. Application by the 
 
 * The Crevenna Catalogue, as quoted hy Peignot, and the second part of 
 the Biblioiheca Selecta of M. Charles Michiels, No. 2402, mention this 
 Index as having a French preface; and the latter observes that it is 
 accompanied by a portrait of the king. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 79 
 
 possessors of these books- for the purification en- 
 joined, was ensured in the usually effectual way. 
 The bishops might obtain the assistance of book- 
 sellers in different places, to whom, without the 
 knowledge of any one besides, this Index was to 
 be intrusted, and who were to communicate it to 
 none, but solely occupy themselves in discovering, 
 expunging, and restoring the places marked for 
 those purposes. After the signature and appro- 
 bation of the censor, the books were to be restored 
 to their owners. Dated Bruxelles, July 31, 1571. 
 After this we arrive at a second notice, short but 
 full of meaning, and suitably prominent by having 
 a page to itself, and displaying its importance in 
 authoritative capitals. Cavetur etiam ne quis 
 
 HUNC INDICEM PARTE ALIQUA AUGEAT, VEL MINUAT, 
 NEVE EX IMPRESSIS MANUSCRIPTUM EXPRIMAT, 
 CITRA GUBERNATORIS ET CONSILII AUCTORITATEM. 
 
 The Second, Fifth, Seventh, and Eighth of the 
 Tridentine Rules then appear, and are succeeded 
 by the Preface of B. A. Montanus, editor and com- 
 piler of the Index. Nothing but common matter 
 occurs in it ; something is detailed of the manner 
 in which the business was conducted by the col- 
 lege of censors, over which he was commissioned 
 to preside, and this with the parade ordinary on 
 such occasions: and, in the close, he observes, that 
 the present is not to be regarded as a complete 
 
80 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 censure, but simply as a specimen. The date is 
 Ant. Cal. Jun. 1571. We now descend to the body 
 of the work, which contains one hundred, and four 
 closely-printed pages, with four more of index ; 
 and to the whole formidable array of deleatur, mu- 
 tetur, corrigatur, expurgetur. It is divided into 
 six classes, the theological being the first and most 
 important. Erasmus, who certainly, in the terri- 
 tory intended to be chiefly benefited by this labour 
 of its spiritual rulers^ was the principal object of 
 terror, occupies the twenty-three last pages. It 
 was the policy of these censors to avoid the ap- 
 pearance, while they committed the act, of cor- 
 recting the Scriptures or the fathers, by transfixing 
 such of their doctiines as they disapproved in the 
 Indexes annexed to different editions of them, not 
 only by the reformers, but even by their own ad- 
 herents. The work is full of very curious and 
 important matter ; and perhaps no article better 
 deserves that character, than the critique upon 
 Bertram's book de Corp. et Sang. Domini, pro- 
 fessing to be communicated by the university of 
 Douay- The good Romanists are almost equally 
 troubled to dismiss or retain him : but, upon the 
 whole, preferring the latter, they exert all their 
 ingenuity to transubstantiate his supposed hetero-, 
 doxy into orthodoxy ; and, in the outset, divulge 
 a principle of criticism, of extreme use to such 
 
Chap. HI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 81 
 
 persons, but lof most dangerous publication for 
 them, ' that it was their custom^ in judging the 
 antient catholics, to bear with many errors, to 
 extenuate, excuse, and often by an ingenious de- 
 vice to deny (what they affirm,) and to fabricate 
 a convenient meaning to them, when objected in 
 controversy. They therefore think that Bertram 
 is entitled to the same equity and management ; 
 lest,' as they very simply add, ' heretics should 
 deride them, as respecting antiquity only when it 
 favours themselves *.' 
 
 The method by which they extricate their incau- 
 tious brother is by the logical legerdemain of a 
 distinction between the species and accidents, arid 
 the substance; and by the due application of 
 which it is impossible to be a heretic as to the 
 Eucharist in . the Roman sense. This is one of 
 those omnipotent arguments, which a bad cause 
 should always have in reserve : but our censors, 
 
 * The words are so extraordinary, and so difBcult to be rendered ex- 
 actly, that even for fairness they ought to be given in the original. Cum 
 — in catholicis veteribus aliis pluiimos feramus errores, et estenuemus, 
 excusemus, excogitato commento persaepe negeinus, et commodum iis sen- 
 sum aiEngamus, dum opponuntur, &c. — nan videmns cur non eandemaequi- 
 tatem mereatur Bertramus ; ne haeretici &c. Gbbtser has properly cor- 
 rected the false grammar at the end, making the infinitives participles in 
 the ablative absolute. He could not do so without an insinuation against 
 the accuracy of Junius ; as, though a Jesuit, he could not, or did not choose 
 to see the original. The mistake however is there, and Junius is as correct 
 as usual. 
 
 G 
 
82 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 with more simplicity than is prudent, acknowledge 
 that Bertram does not appear to have been ac- 
 quainted with this subtile and most true philo- 
 sophy. The practical argument of the Berenga- 
 rians, who observed, that persons who were fed 
 with the eucharist alone lived and thrived, is tri- 
 umphantly confuted by the same distinction. The 
 next article concerning Capnio, p. 7, is important 
 as an instance in which the critics oppose Rome 
 and her two last Indexes, by approving an author 
 whom the latter had condemned, under disgraceful 
 circumstances there detailed — a fact which proves, 
 for the consolation of a much injured world, that 
 the rogues in it do not always agree. P. 29, 
 occurs the Missa Latina, first published with a 
 preface by Fl. Illyricus, and to be found in 
 (Card. Bona's work Rerum Liturg. at the end ; 
 condemned, as indeed it was before, and first, in 
 the Index of 1570, on account "both of the preface 
 and of offensive additions. It is said, without 
 proof, that the panic afterwards changed sides, 
 and the protestants wished to suppress it. How- 
 ever, it stands in the Roman Indexes to the 
 last*, 
 
 * See Missa, &c. To the effect of the observation made above, see 
 Wendleri, de Libris a Ponii/lciiSf 8fc., SchediasmUf S^Cm, Jenas, 1714. 
 Dissert. Praelim., § 3, pp. 12 — 18; and Bayu:, Diet. Hist, under Ii.lybi- 
 CU.S, note D,, Paris 1820, Tome viii., pp. 350, &c. 
 
Chap. III.J CHURCH OF ROME. 83 
 
 It is a proof wiih what success the fabricators 
 of this volume, who cannot be said to be lovers 
 of the light, had provided for escaping it, that for 
 fifteen years it was totally unknown to those who 
 were most injuriously affected by it. It was dis- 
 covered accidentally about the close of that period ; 
 and, although suflSciently hostile, both in intention 
 and effect, while working under ground, the pub- 
 lication and exposure were so evidently an advan- 
 tage to the injured party, that little time was then 
 lost in making the best of it ; and a reprint was 
 effected by the discoverer, Fra.ncis Junius, in a 
 little volume, 8vo. Apud Joannem Mareschallura 
 Lugdunensem, 1586*. The title is a transcript 
 of the original, with the addition. Nunc prmum in 
 lucem editics, et prwfatione auctus ac regit diplo- 
 matis interpretatione. All that requires notice in 
 this volume is what belongs to the editor, an 
 Epistle Dedicatory to John Casimir, Count Pala- 
 tine of the Rhine, and a Preface to the reader. 
 In the first, all that is remarkable is the assertion 
 of the fact of the recent discovery, and of the 
 deposition of the original in his highness's library, 
 to preclude both natural doubt and unprincipled 
 denial. The preface is full of good sense and 
 
 • Fbancds, de TndicUnu, &x.., p. 9, mentions an edition at Heidelberg, 
 1584: but he must be mistaken. 
 
 G2 
 
84 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 justly indignant feeling : proofs of the interpola- 
 tion and corruption of authors are adduced ;' and 
 one in particular, with respect to an edition of 
 Ambrose, in preparation at Lyons, the subsequent 
 non-appearance" of which is no contradiction of the 
 factj which Junius would never have risked his 
 credit to affirm, had it been a fiction*. Towards 
 
 * Vide Franctjh de Tndic. pp. 99, 100. The reader shall have the 
 stoiy in Junius's own words. Rem meis oculis visam ad ezemplum adfe- 
 ram. Ante annos viginti septem cum Lugduni agerem (egi autem anno 
 MDLIX, et sequente) correctore quodam typographico usas sum familiari- 
 ter, cui Ludovico Savario fiiit uomen. Habitabat ille non procul a Mercu- 
 riali vico, in aedibus conjunctis trium columbarum signo. Quum ad 
 salutandum hominem venissem, casu vel potius singular! Dei providentia 
 accidit, ut versantem eum ofienderem in recognoscendis D. Ambrosii Operi- 
 hus, quae turn Frelonius excudebat. Variis autem sermonibus ultro citroque 
 habitis, quum me avocamento esse ab opere nolle ostenderem, ille redorsus 
 lectionem unius .paginEB, videsne, inquit^ hanc formdm AmbrosianeB editionis. 
 nostra 9 quam sit elegant, acairtita, et in speciem omnibus anteponenda aiiis, 
 qua adimc in lucem prodiverunt ? Postea cbntuenti opus et probanti ele- 
 gantiaim ejus dixit, Ego vera si quod exemplum Amhrosiani operis mihi 
 emendum esset, quodvis eitemplum aRud potius, quam hoc, quod vides, compa- 
 rarem. Sciscitatus sum hujus dicii causam. Tum ille de forulis suis, sub 
 inensa sua latentibus, aliquot paginas promens (erant autem paginae, ut 
 loquuntnr Grseci xix'"/^^""' sive cancellatse, aliae ex parte, et aliae unirerse) 
 AcEC est, inquit, prima forma paginarum, quas his paucis Sebus veleris el 
 certi exemplaris ad exemplum optima fide impressimus. Franciscani autem 
 duo pro auctoritate has omnes paginas dispunxerunt ut vides, et illas substitui 
 in locum priorum' curaverunt, prater omnem librorum nostrorum fidem, quce 
 res sumptum et molestiam Frelonio creavit gravissimam; rwm pretium 
 chart ce operarumque andsit universum, temporis jacturajn passus est, et typO' 
 graphicas illas priores plagulas commutari novis ad libidinem istorum oportuit, 
 magna malo nostra et admiratione mea. Gretser has done what every arttul 
 opponent does, called for proof, which he knew could not be given ; and 
 then triumphs. The veracity of Junius is not to be thus shaken. Some 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 85 
 
 the close, he states two reasons why the critics 
 under review abstained from the fathers — they 
 
 confirmation may indeed be derived to it, and an additional illustration of 
 an important part of our present argument, by the account which the learned 
 and candid Sorbonist, Dd Pin, has given of another edition of this same 
 Father, the Roman one of 1579 — 1587. 'It was believed that a boob, 
 published with so much ostentation, valued so much by the publisher, 
 printed in so fine a character, and with so much care, must needs be -very 
 correct and perfect ; and yet this edition has many essential defects which 
 disfigure it. The first and most considerable is that the Roman correctors 
 took the liberty to change, cut ofiF, and add, what they thought fit, though 
 they had no groimd to do so from the authority, of any manuscript. They 
 carried it so far, that they did not content themselves with changing those 
 terms which appeared to them harsh, and substituting others according to 
 their fancy^ but they also blotted out, or added, whole lines and periods, 
 which made a perfecfly new sense, and altogether different from the 
 author's; as may be seen by comparing the ancient editions, and the last, 
 with this Roman edition.' Hist, of Eceles, Writers, Eng. Trans. Lond. 
 ,1693, vol. ii., p. 233. Schoenmann, in his Bibliotheca Patt. Latt., writes 
 that the Benedictines of St. Maur are much chagrined at being obliged to 
 join company with the heterodox in their censures of this edition. Tom. i., 
 p. 405. Long as this note is, I cannot excuse myself, on so important a 
 subject, from adding another testimony, supplied by a theologian of Lou- 
 vain, who thus states his own case. O incredibilis in me Dei Opt. Max. 
 beneficentia ! Postquam repurgatorii Indicia, quem tyrannizante Albano 
 Benedictus Arias Montanus, in piprum virorum lucubrationes injurius, conce- 
 perat, exequutor inter primes factus, sexcentas contra falsa doctiinae pontificiae 
 capita observationes, virgula censoria annotaveram, quam optarem lacrymis 
 et sanguine meo eluere ; Deo misericorditer animum meum concutiente, et 
 aperiente oculos meos, in Papatu abominationem, in templo idolum, in 
 Republica tyramiidem, in religione contagium et virus animsidverti. Hen- 
 Kici BoxHORNii, lib. Hi. de Eucharist. Harm. I am indebted for this 
 information to Fkancus, in the work so often quoted, pp. 22, 3. The 
 reader will find the name of the above writer in its due place, the First Class, 
 in the Index of Spain, 1612. He has escaped a similar honour in the 
 Roman Indexes, perhaps because Louvain \|ras not of so much interest to 
 Italy as to Spain. In tiie Spanish Index of 1632, is added to the simple 
 
86 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. HI. 
 
 trusted to the past diligence of their own agents, 
 and preferred leaving the remainder to the dili- 
 gence of future ones*. 
 
 This edition was again reprinted in 1599, in 
 12mo., with the title of the original, to which is 
 added, as contained in the work, Collatio Censure, 
 &c. Impensis Lazari Zetzneri. It appears to 
 have been printed at Strasburg. In addition to 
 the prefatory matter of Junius, John Pappus, 
 the present editor, has g^ven a preface, chiefly 
 concerning the other work published with the 
 Index t; but containing some pertinent remarks 
 
 name, Geiman-Theol.-Calvino-Zuinglian. scribebat contra Eucharistiam, et 
 Missam 1595. From scribebat, the later editions have taken care to omit 
 this piece of information. Dexterous suppression is one of the main wea- 
 pons of Rome. 
 
 * Quod si quid reprehensione dignum putaverunt, id maluerunf recen- 
 tioribas acceptum ferre quam suo facto committere at in sanctos patres 
 fuisse dicantur injurii. 
 
 f This is the Collatio CensurtB in Gloasaa Juris Canonid afr. Thoma 
 Manriq ; sacri et Apostolici Pahtii Magistro, Jusm Pii V, Pontifieis, anno 
 1 572 editte, cum iisdem Glossis a Sixto Fabri, ejmdem Pal. Ay, Mag. Gre- 
 gorio XIII. Pont, mandanie, anno 1580, recogniiis et approbatis. This is a 
 statement of the discrepancies of the two. But I notice the work in order 
 to introduce the Address to the Reader from the former work, as illustrative 
 in some measure of the expurgatory system and practice. My extract is 
 from a copy in the Bodleian Library, Oxford ; and it need not be added, 
 that the small tract is not common. It bears the following title : Censura 
 in Glossas et Additiones Juris Canonid omnibus exemplaribus haetentis excusis 
 respondent. Ex Archetypo Romano, Pontifids Maximi jussu edito, &c. 
 Coloniae, 1572. Cum gratia et privilegio. Foil, 57, 12mo. 
 
 F. Thomas Manriq ; sacri et apostolici Palatii Magister, Lectori. 
 
 Cum Glossse ad explicationem Juris Canonici hactenus edits, multis in 
 
Chap, m.] CHURCH OF ROME. 87 
 
 relative to the latter, from which we have, in all 
 probability, partially profited- 
 
 The next reprint was in 8vo., printed at Stras- 
 burg^.'Impensis Lazari Zetzneri Bibliopol. mdcix. 
 It has the same title as the original, with the addi- 
 tional notice of a later Spanish Index, of which 
 Excerpta are published, together with another 
 work. It has nothing additional as respects the 
 work which we are now considering, except the 
 
 locis doctiinEB ecclesiasticae veritate comunpant, ne eaium lectio legentibus 
 obesse possit : piimuin diligentia adhibiiimus, ut interim dum piodeat accu- 
 ratioi et plenior repurgatio, subsequens praecedat, juxta quam ea sola dele- 
 antuT loca, quae enores pemiciosos continere animadvertimus, una cum 
 additionibus impii Car. Molinaei. Deinceps, qua majori fieri poterit celeritate, 
 omnino curabimus, nt ipsi integri Codices juris canonici imprimantur, iis 
 notatis erroribus, qui veram atque sanam Ecclesiae catholics doctrinam 
 laedere possunt. Itaque viri boni et aequi, ne dum nou acerbo, sed grato 
 animo ferre debehunt, si dum loca periculosa adnotabautur, usu librormn, 
 prsesertim ab impio Car. Mol. depravatorum, caruerunt : neque item con- 
 queri, si dum nee integras omnium locorum notationes habeant, donee ipsi 
 novi Codices exeant in publicum, in quorum marginibus indicabitur, quid 
 suo quoque loco vitandum sit. Multa consulto in ipsis glossis intacta reli- 
 quimus, uon ideo quod vitiosa non sint, sed quia in alteram partem potius 
 quam in fidem peccant. Fenniititur autem ad communem studiosorum 
 usum, ut interim liceatlibrariis quidem tenere^ at nullo pacto nisi prius juxta 
 hanc censuram correctos, vendere : aliis vero omnibus neque tenere, neque 
 vendere, neque emere, neque legere, idem jus canonicum cum glossis, nisi 
 infra tres menses proximos ab hujus impressionie notitia, omnia deleantur, 
 quae in paginis delenda inferius praescribuntur. Omnes Codices cujuscun- 
 qne alterius impressionis ad normam et regidam hie praescriptas emendentur. 
 Qui secusvendiderit, emeril, tenuerit, legerit, incurret in poenas, quas Bulla 
 fe. me. Pii IlII. in eos decernit, qui a libris reprobatae lectionia non absti- 
 nent, quae Indici librorum prohibitorum ab eodem Pontifice comprobato, 
 praefixa est. Vale. Dat. Romae, xxii. August, h.d.lxxii. 
 
88 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 prefaces, which appear in the immediately pre- 
 ceding- edition. 
 
 The fourth and last reprint is in 8vo., and, re- 
 ferring to both the Belgic and Spanish Indexes, 
 is entitled — Indices Expurgatokii duo. Testes 
 Fraudum ac Falsationum Pontificiarum, Quorum 
 prior jussu et auctoritate Philippi IT., &c. Hano- 
 viae Apud Gulielmum Antonium, Anno 1611. It 
 has the prefatory matter of Junius, and John 
 Pappus. The fact will afford matter of earnest 
 reflexion, that all these editions, not only the ori- 
 ginal but even the reprints, four in number, have 
 long, perhaps always, been, and certainly are now, 
 of superlatively rare occurrence. 
 
 Our next station is a new one, Portugal, or 
 Lisbon. Here we have the following Index, 
 Index Ubrorum prohibitorum, cum regulis con- 
 fectis per Patres a Tridentina Synodo delectos 
 autoritate Sanctissimi Domini nostri Pii IIII. Pont. 
 Max. comprobatus. Nunc recens de mandato Illus- 
 triss. ac Reverendiss. D. Georgii Dalmeida 
 Metropolyt. Archiepiscopi Olysipponensis totiusque 
 Lusitanicee ditionis Inquisitoris Generalis in lucent 
 editus. Addito etiam altero Indice eorum Ubrorum 
 qui in his Portugalliw Regnis prohibentur, cum 
 permultis aliis ad eandem Ldbrorum prohibitionem 
 spectantibus, ejusdem quoque Illustriss. ac Reve- 
 rendiss. Domini jussu. Olysippone excudebat 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 89 
 
 Antonius Riberius, 1581. The book is in 4to. ; 
 and the first part, as it purports to be, is nothing 
 more than the Tridentine Index, which is thus 
 sanctioned by the supreme ecclesiastic authority of 
 Portugal. The other part, which may be, and is, 
 considered as a separate Index, embraces additional 
 books in Latin and Portugueze, with certain direc- 
 tions for the more effectual execution of the pro- 
 visions against presumed heretical books. The 
 title runs thus : Catalogo dos Ldvros que se pro- 
 hibem nestes Regnos ^ Senhorios de Portugal, por 
 mandado do lllustrissimo Reverendissimo Senhor 
 Dom Jorge Dalmeida Metropolytcmo Arcebispo de 
 Ldsboa, Inquisidor Geral, ^c. Com outras cousas 
 necessarias a materia da prohibigao dos Uvros. 
 Impresso em Lisboa per Antonio Ribeiro irapressor 
 de sua lUustrissima & Reverendiss. Senoria. 
 1581. From having but an imperfect acquaint- 
 ance with the Portugueze language, I am unable 
 to give so particular an account of this part as 
 might be desired. It contains short edicts by the 
 archbishop, with a translation of the Tridentine 
 Rules into Portugueze, and appears to resemble 
 . the Spanish publications of this sort. This work 
 is not common. My copy has the MS. inscription 
 on the title-page — Societatis Jesu Lovanii, 1641. 
 The arms are those of a cardinal. 
 
 We return to Spain ; and, in the year 1583, 
 
90 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 meet with the following Index — Index et Catalogue 
 Ubrorum prohibitorum, mandato Illustris. ac Reve- 
 rendiss. D. D. Gasparis a Quiroga, Cardinalis 
 jhxMepiscopi Toletdni, ac in Regnis Hispaniarum 
 Generalis Inquisitoris, denud editus. Cum Consilio 
 Supremi Senatus Sanctce Generalis Inquisitionis, 
 Madriti Apud Alphonsum Gomezium Regium 
 Typographum> Anno mdlxxxiii., 4to, The Man- 
 date of the Inquisitor General laments, that the 
 preceding Catalogues have not sufficed to put a 
 stop to the increasing heresies, and therefore he 
 publishes a new one, accompanied with some 
 general rules, which shall comprehend books not 
 particularly noted already. He represents the 
 work as the result of much care and deliberation 
 of the Universities of the kingdom, and of many 
 learned persons besides ; and enjoins obedience 
 by the penalty of the greater excommunication 
 latce sententicB (or already determined and not 
 depending upon any discretionary judgment). 
 Dated, May. 20, 1583. The Reglas Generates 
 follow, fourteen in number ; but although varying 
 from those of Trent, and from subsequent editions 
 of themselves, they have nothing in them of suffi- 
 cient importance to require particular notice. The 
 fourth is directed against the writings both of the 
 Jews and of the Moors ; the eighth forbids confu- 
 tiations of the Koran in the vulgar tongue ; and 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 91 
 
 the last declares that books condemned in any 
 language are condemned in all. The Preface to 
 the Reader advises him not to be scandalized at 
 meeting with the names of some good Catholics, 
 since nothing in them is censured but some incau- 
 tious passages which heretics might pervert ; nor 
 to wonder that some others do not appear, who 
 held opinions, peculiar in their lifetime, but by 
 the determination of the church, or otherwise, 
 since made correct. The Index itself is somewhat 
 larger than the preceding prohibitory one, and 
 comprehends in the second part, books in Spanish, 
 Portugueze, French, Italian, Flemish, and Dutch. 
 Perhaps one of the most remarkable circumstances 
 in this Index, which it appears necessary to notice, 
 is, that the work of Bertram, de corpore et san- 
 guine Christi, is inserted, notwithstanding all the 
 mysterious logic, the extenuation, the excogitated 
 device, the convenient sense, of the Censors of 
 Douay. There is, however, an article under the 
 Italian class which deserves some remark. Pe- 
 ■ trarca, los sonetos siguentes : uno q comienga : DeZ* 
 em^a Babylonia, ond' e fuggita. Otro, Fidma 
 del del su le tue treccia piova. Otro, Fontana di 
 dolore, albergo d' ira. Otro, L' avara Babylonia 
 ha colmo il sacco. This is the first appearance of 
 the article, or even the name of the writer, in any 
 Index. The Roman Indexes, which had then 
 
92 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 been published/— those of Paul IV. and of Pius 
 IV. — are perfectly silent. In the honest Index, 
 however, which followed from the Seven Hills — 
 that of Sixtus V., in 1590, of which not only the ex- 
 istence, but the memory, has been as far as possible 
 plunged in oblivion, — the entry does appear under 
 F., and to precisely the same effect. In all suc- 
 ceeding Roman Indexes it has been dropped. The 
 Spanish ones have, indeed, continued it, with 
 some additional articles. Of one of the Sonetti re- 
 ferred to I will give a little more of the beginning. 
 
 Fontana di dolore, albergo d' iia, 
 Scola d' errori ; e tempio d' heiesia, 
 Gia Roma, hor Babilonia falsa e ria, 
 Per chi tauto si piagne, e si sospira. 
 
 And I would ask the Bishop of Meaux, if living, 
 or any other advocate of Rome, is this an invective 
 against her manners or discipline only, and not 
 against her doctrine ? Is it no imputation upon 
 her faith, that she is not only chargeable w^ith 
 errors and heresy, but is called a school of errors 
 and a temple of heresy ? This Index w^as never 
 reprinted, and is therefore peculiarly rare. 
 
 The next of the same nation is more important 
 in itself, as being of the expurgatory class, although 
 it has been twice reprinted, and is therefore less 
 inaccessible. The title is — Index Librorum 
 ExpuRGATORUM, Illustrissimi ac Reverendis. D. D. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 93 
 
 Gasparis QuirogAj Cardinalis et Archiep. Toletarii 
 Hispan. generalis Inquisitoris jussu ediius. De 
 Consilio Supremi Senatus S. Generalis Inquisit. 
 Madriti Apud Alphonsum Gomezium Regium 
 Typographum. Anno mdlxxxiiii., 4to. The 
 volume contains 194 leaves, besides 4 of index. 
 The preface represents this not as a complete 
 Catalogue, but as a beginning and specimen ; and 
 implores the assistance of the learned and pious. 
 The expurgations are to be attended with as little 
 Cost to the owners of books requiring it as possible; 
 and the assurance of perpetual fame is extended 
 to those who contribute in so laudable an under- 
 taking by the holy office of the Inquisition. Eff-a^- 
 mus occupies from fol. 81 to 114, i.e. 33 foil,; 
 besides his editions of Augustine, Hieronymus, 
 Hilarius, Irenseus. The Bibliotheca SS. Patrum 
 hy M. de la Eigne, has its share. A specimen of 
 the sentences selected by them for condemnation, 
 particularly from the Biblia R. Stephani, fol. 8, 
 &c., to 17, discover the iniquity and corrupt doc- 
 trine by which the censures are regulated. The 
 copy of this uncommon book in my possession has 
 the autograph, as it appears, of Alonso de Valdes. 
 The cardinal's arms, both in this and the edition 
 last noticed, are probably those of Quiroga. 
 
 Of this Index there have been two complete 
 reprints, and one collection, a copious one, of 
 
94 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 extracts. The first of these is that printed Salmuri 
 (Saumur) Apud Thomam Portau., mdci. The 
 title is the same as in the original ; and it is added 
 Juxta exemplar, &c., 4to. In the preface the edi- 
 tor says that the original was sent a Jacobo James 
 V. C. ad nobilissimum Plessiaci Dominum (Mornat 
 du Plessis), who, it appears, was the editor ; and 
 to shew with what kind of people Protestants have 
 to do, it is added, penes quem, ad factijidem asse- 
 rendam, prototypus, cujus hoc exemplum prodit. He 
 exposes, with convincing evidence, the fact, and 
 the dishonesty, of attacking the most distinguishing 
 and important doctrines of the Bible and antient 
 Christian writers, through the sides of the In- 
 dexes, which do scarcely more than verbally repeat 
 them. 
 
 The Extracts, or Excerpta, are found in the 
 reprint of the Belgic Index of 1571, at Strasburg, 
 in 1609 : and the Index is given entire, for the 
 second time, in the Indices Expurg. duo. Testes 
 Fraudum, &c., Hanoviae, 1611 ; which likewise 
 has, in the first part, a re-edition of the foremen- 
 tioned Belgic Index ; both of which have been 
 already noticed in the account of that Index. The 
 title-page, however, has the mistake, in describing 
 this edition, of making the date mdlxxi, instead 
 of MDLXxxiiii. It has the preface of Momay's 
 reprint. 
 
Chap, HI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 95 
 
 We now coTne to a very curious work, of which 
 the sight and perusal may be obtained from two 
 copies in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, but of 
 which the possession is almost hopeless. It de- 
 serves attention, as containing a kind of Index of 
 condemned books issuing from Naples — ^a new field 
 for such operations. The title is a long one — 
 Enchiridion Ecclesiasticum sive Prteparatio perr 
 tinens ad Sacramentum PoBnitentiw et Sacri Ordinis, 
 Editum a R. P. F. Gbegorio Capuccino Neapo- 
 litano uno ex Deputatis Patribus pro Revisione 
 lAbrorum in Civitate Neapolitana per lUustriss. et 
 Reverendiss. Archiepiscopum, Nunc denuo auctum, 
 et amplificatum ab eodem Auctore, et tandem typis 
 chalcographis traditum. Our a admodwm excel, ac 
 R. P. D. Horatii Venetia V. I, D. Canonici Eccle- 
 sice NeapolitancB Ecclesiasticis Viris ac philosophice, 
 et legum studiosis valde utile, et necessariMm. Cum 
 Privilegio S. Fran. Insti. Regv, Fr. Min. Venetiis, 
 MDLXxxviii. Sumptibus Jaco. Anelli de Maria 
 Bibliopolse Neapolitani. Hieronymo Polo Typo- 
 grapho Veneto imprimente. Small 8vo. 
 
 At p. 146 commences the Catalogue, or Index, 
 under the title of Libri Corrigendi ; and it is 
 prefaced thus, which discovers its connexion with 
 the general subject of the work — Quomodo Con- 
 fessor potest cognoscere, si pcenitens tenetur ad 
 aliquod peccatum, ob lectionem librorum, qui sunt a 
 
96 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 Catholicis editi, sed sunt infecti et prohibiti ob inter- 
 positionem hwreticorum, qui se interposuerunt in 
 dictis' libris, e,t aliorum qui sunt adnotati, et prohi- 
 biti in Indice Romano vel Tridentino: Exempli 
 gratia, liber vacatur Mxpositio Sancti ThomcB in 
 epistolas Dim Pauli, qui est Catholicus : sed quia 
 ibi absconditus est Erasmus cum suo argumento : 
 vel corrigatur juxta Indicem Concil. Trident, et 
 sic de similibus. Hoc potest cognosci ex sequeriti 
 lista : sed est qucedam adnotatio, sive memoria edita 
 A M. R. D. D. Johanne Francisco Lombardo, 
 Sacrw Theologiee Doctore, et Canonici Mqjoris 
 Ecclesice Neapolitanw, post longum studium contra 
 libros hwreticorum. 
 
 Then begins the Alphabet. At p. 166 the 
 Spanish Censura of the Bibles, 1554, and 1562^ 
 noticed above, is mentioned with approbation. 
 And at p. 218 we have a most extraordinary pas- 
 sage, discovering, in a signal manner, how readily 
 the adherents of Rome, when any charge is made 
 against them, in the first place, and at a venture, 
 leap upon a denial ; trusting that direct evidence 
 may not be at the command of the accuser. 
 Finaliter summopere cave a quodam libro, cujus 
 titulus est Index Ldbrorum expurgandorum impres- 
 sus Madriti, per Alphonsum Gomezium sub anno 
 1584, curh potius credendum sit /also adscriptum 
 esse in eo in tali civitate et per dictum Alphonsum 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 97 
 
 impressum fuisse : ac etiam falso adscriptum esse 
 tanti supremi, et catholici senatus ordine impressum 
 ac ab eo editum : et inter ceetera in eo contenta 
 erronea, sive hcereticalia, est, quod dicit, posse con- 
 cedi nonnulla opera Caroli Molincei hceretici primes 
 classis absque correctione, et imprimis assignat 
 Commentaria super consuetudinem ^c.* The good 
 father had the natural reward of his officious good 
 will to his brethren; and was himself^ for this 
 very passage, brought to the stake in the next 
 Auto defe'\ of books by the holy fathers of Spain. 
 
 * pnie following passage on the same suhject, from the same book, at 
 the eud of the address to the reader, is of a somewhat lower tone. Praeterea 
 dedaravi per publicum decretum, ego minimus inter Deputatos pro revi- 
 sione librorum, librumExpurgationis per Alphonsum Gometium de anno 
 1 58 1 editum, juxta Tridentini Indicis ultimam Regulam nullo modo in 
 Neap. Dios. esse recipiendum : ubi prsecipitur, nullum librum in Civitate 
 admittendum absque consensu et facultate Deputatorum ab £piscopo. It is 
 worth observation, that the approbation and imprimatur of this book dates 
 Neap, die 10 Decembris 1583, although it refers to the Spanish Index of 
 1584, and was printed, being the first and only edition, in 1588. This is 
 something Uke the -act of those who swear etceteras. 
 
 f When I adopted this very natural expression I did not suppose it so 
 literally justifiable as Llorente has proved it to be. He informs us, that 
 in 1490, Torquemada caused many Hebrew bibles and more than six 
 thousand volumes to be burnt in an Aitto de fe at Salamanca. He pro- 
 ceeds to state, that this, which was originally an usurpation on the part of 
 the Inquisition, was sanctioned by Charles V., who authorized F. Valdes 
 to prohibit certain books proscribed by the university of Louvain, and by 
 his successor in a similar act; and that, in later times, Charles III. at- 
 tempted to restrain the licence by obliging the inquisitors to submit their 
 proposed censures to the approbation of the king, which, however, they 
 easily contrived to evade. Hist, de P Inquisition, &c. torn. i. pp. 282 — 284. 
 
 About the date at which we now are, (my copy indeed, which is not, I 
 
 H 
 
98 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. HI. 
 
 Rome is the theatre of the next of these literaiy 
 executions. From the silence of the next Roman 
 Index, that of Sixtus V., and from some expres- 
 sions in the following, that of Clement VIII., we 
 infer, nearly to a certainty, that all the editions 
 subsequent to that of Trent up to the pontificate 
 of the first-named pope, and enumerated by 
 Peignot, Struvius in Jugler's edition of his Biblio- 
 theca, and others, contain nothing additional, 
 excepting, by possibility, the detached decrees 
 passed for the condemnation of particular books, 
 or proscriptions of books in modern languages. 
 But this I think improbable, since the earliest 
 collection of these decrees, and which professes 
 to give all hitherto published, commences no earlier 
 than the year 1601. 
 
 Sixtus v., however, published an Index, of 
 which the title, contents, and fate are peculiar. 
 Before I describe it I will briefly remind the 
 reader, that to this pope the Roman see is in- 
 debted for the institution of fifteen Congregations 
 of Cardinals for important objects. The constitu- 
 tion is dated A. D. 1588, 11 Kalend. Martii, and 
 
 believe, the first edition, is precisely the same, 1588,) a French translation 
 -of the Council of Trent was published in a small volume at Rouen, to 
 which is appended the Tridentine Index, with the prefatory pieces in 
 French. The translator and editor was Gentian Hervet. This is one 
 among many proofs of the anxiety of the papacy to introduce its biblical 
 proscriptiofls into other countries, particularly into France. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 99 
 
 may be found in its place in the BuUarium Mag- 
 num. Of these congregations the seventh is, pro 
 Indice Hbrorum prohibitorum ; and it is empowered 
 to examine and determine upon books, to correct 
 where expedient, and to exercise all the powers 
 necessary for the purpose of forming expurgatory 
 Indexes. The censures of this body, after refe- 
 rence to the papal majesty, were to be published 
 with his authority. 
 
 About two years after appeared the Index, 
 which we are about to describe, and which was 
 published by the pope in his own name. It is 
 entitled : Bulla Smi. D. N. Sixti Pap^ V. 
 Emendatioris indicis cum suis regulis super Hbro- 
 rum prohibitione, expurgatione, et revisione, necnon 
 cum abrogatione cwterorum indicum hactenus edito- 
 rum, et revocatione facultatis edendorum, nisi ad 
 prcescriptam harum regularwm normam. Romse, 
 Apud Paulum Bladum Impressorem Caraeralem. 
 M.D.xc. With the arras of Sixtus V. The book 
 is in 4to. and contains fifty-eight folia numbered, 
 to which two are added unnumbered. The Index 
 (for it is a regular Index, which from the title 
 alone might be doubted) is preceded by what is 
 properly the Bull. Of this some account will be 
 more than usually important. It begins in the 
 common way ; and claiming, as we shall see his 
 successor does, Gelasius I. and Gregory IX., as 
 
 H2 
 
100 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 having afforded examples of the same prohibitory 
 zeal, he descends to Pius IV., whose brief pre- 
 fixed to the Tridentine Index he recites. So far 
 he is imitated in the prefatory brief of the next 
 pontifical editor of an Index. But the pontiiF 
 before us, after this recitation, resumes ; and re- 
 wards our curiosity with some matters worth know- 
 ing and remembering. He states his institution 
 of a congregation of Cardinals, whom he names, 
 elected by himself, for conducting the aflFairs of 
 the Index, with whose assistance he had prepared 
 and published the present one. He then gives 
 the threefold division of it,, which we shall notice. 
 After this, without the slightest regard to the in- 
 errancy of the apostolic see in the persons of his 
 predecessors, by one deliberate stroke, he reduces 
 all former Indexes, although issuing under the 
 authority of his predecessors, and wherever pub- 
 lished, to the rule of his own ; and having set 
 them all aside, propounds this, and this alone, 
 with the annexed Regulse, under the penalties 
 enacted by Pius IV., to universal acceptance and 
 submission. The original of so bold an act may 
 justly be required. Universos indices quacunque 
 auctoritate etiam preedecessorum nostrorum hucus- 
 que, et ubilibet locoruni editos, ad hunc nostrum 
 indicem, tanquam ad normam ab apostolica sede 
 prwscriptam, ex qua recte sentiendi, credendi, do- 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. IQl 
 
 cendique leges in omnem ecclesiam manure par est, 
 revocamus, et exteris quibuscunque sublatis, hunc 
 tantum, et ejus regulas ab omnibus personis, et sub 
 foenis omnibus, quce in prwdictis Pit IIII. Uteris 
 exprimuntur, et quas prcesenti decreto innovamus, 
 apostolica auctoritate tenore prcBsentium servari 
 prcBcipimus, et mandamus. There follows a pro- 
 hibition to all colleg'es, universities and individuals 
 against publishing any future Index without con- 
 sulting the holy see. The close is in the usual 
 form : . Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc 
 paginam nostrce revocationis, innovationis, prcecep- 
 torum, mandati, hortationis, abrogationis, et volun- 
 tatis infringere, &c. Dated Romse, a. d.' 1589, 
 7 Idus Martii. E. Card. Cusentiuus Prodatarius. 
 M. Vestrius Barbianus. The Rules which imme- 
 diately foUoWj and are substituted for the Triden- 
 tine, under the head Incipiunt Regulce, are twenty- 
 two in number, sufficiently varyiftg from those of 
 Trent. We will extract a portion. Reg. I. 
 Quicunque sanctorum patrum libros, vet scripta 
 fidem, seu mores concernentia, ab ecclesia hactenus 
 recepta, non admiserunt, poenis a jure statutis^ni- 
 antur. Reg. II. Quoniam vero iidem sancti doc- 
 tores, vel quia ante obortas hcereses, vel quia, ut 
 eas surgentes impugnarent, fidei gelo accensi, qui- 
 busdam interdum locutionibus usi sunt,, quas postea 
 Dei ecclesia Spiritu sancto edocta rejecit, nemini 
 
102 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. 111. 
 
 posthac eas tenerCi aut eis uti liceat : Sanctis vero 
 ipsis doctoribus, quia non animo ab ecclesia catho- 
 lica recedendi talia scripserunt, debita reverentia 
 defer atur. With the help of these two antago- 
 nist rules^ what system may not the holy fathers 
 of the church be made to support ? At any rate 
 they afford a dangerous discovery of the way in 
 which the church claiming their suflfrage, thinks 
 itself at liberty to treat them. Tlie eighth rule 
 permits catholic books concerning controversies 
 of faith in those places only in which catholics are 
 mixed or connected with heretics. The ninth 
 forbids the innocent books of heretics, in detesta- 
 tion of them, unless their names are expunged. 
 The sixteenth restrains the circulation of manu- 
 scripts. The eighteenth regulates the visitation 
 of printing-offices, and prescribes the form of au- 
 thorizing the impression and publication of works. 
 The nineteenth limits the impression of sacred and 
 ecclesiastical books to cities and towns where the 
 aid of an Inquisitor, or of others, may be had ; 
 and the books printed must be conformed to the 
 exemplar in the Vatican, &c. The twentieth di- 
 rects visitations of booksellers' shops, and forbids 
 private persons to burn prohibited books, ordering 
 them to deliver such to the master of the Sacred 
 Palace, &c. The twenty-^first prescribes the ex- 
 purg^ation of sacred, or ecclesiastic books, the 
 
Cl»p,III.] CHURCH OF ROMK. 103 
 
 decrfetalg, &c. which have been corrupted by 
 herietics, &c. And the last takes regular care to 
 inform the faithful, that if they offend by reading 
 or retaining the prohibited books, they will incur 
 a sentence of excommunication, from which they 
 can alone be absolved by papal authority, except 
 in the article of death, and then only upon exhi- 
 biting some token of true penitence. It concludes 
 with esnjoining booksellers to possess themselves 
 of the present Index, in order that ignorance may 
 not be pretended; and the rest, who from other 
 causes may have books, ' we require and exhort in 
 the Lord, that, in order to avoid transgression, 
 they possess and read the same Index,' — an injunc- 
 tion and request which decisively proves that the 
 author intended his work to be as public as pos- 
 sible ; at least among his own subjects. 
 
 We now proceed to the Index itself, at the 
 head of which is announced its triple division. 
 The second it is important to transcribe, as it has 
 never been repeated. Deinde adduntur nomina 
 Catholicorum, quorum libri aut auctoris incuria, 
 dut etiam impressoris negligentia, doctrinam non 
 sanam, sed suspectam, et bonorum morum offensivam 
 continere videntur. Doctrine not sound, and offen- 
 sive to good morals, in Catholic writers ! But 
 then, they only appear. Perhaps the appearance 
 is enough. On coming, however, to the body of 
 
104 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 the Index, the first of the few entries which we 
 shall examine will determine this point, and is 
 much to the credit of the pontifical compiler, 
 Joannis Casce Poemata. This is no other than 
 the infamous prelate whom we have seen in the 
 same place before. Paul IV., in Ms Index, was 
 compelled by shame to put the offender where he 
 should be. But did he continue there? No. 
 Pius IV., in the more formal Index of Trent, 
 supposing, probably, that the transgressor had 
 done sufficient penance, absolved and dismissed 
 him. The note of infamy was again affixed to 
 him by the sterner Sixtus ; but in all subsequent 
 Indexes he has disappeared. It would not have 
 argued less rigidity of virtue, had Sixtus discon- 
 tinued the .self-condemning article, Liber inscriptus 
 Consilium de emendanda Ecclesia. But the most 
 extraordinary one, and that which contributed in 
 a great degree, no doubt, to the peculiar fate of 
 this Index is, Roberti Bellarmini Disputationes de 
 controversiis ChristicmcE fidei .adverms hujus tempo- 
 ris hereticos. To which is affixed the note, Nisi 
 prius ex superioribus regulis recognitce fuerint. 
 And is this the triumphant champion of Roman 
 orthodoxy ? Is this the way in which the sove- 
 reign of the Seven Hills rewards his most devoted 
 defenders ? Yes, if they do not all that is ex- 
 pecteduof them. The offence seems to have been 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH .OE ROME. 105 
 
 tbsit, in the third of these disputations^ which 
 concerns the power of the Roman Pontiff^ he had 
 stated that power to be no more than indirect as 
 to temporals. This, the reigning pontiff, whose 
 virtues were not those of the milder class, could 
 not endure ; and the consequence was the present 
 censure, and the future public revocation and self- 
 correction of the offender. No wonder that the 
 mortified cardinal, when no longer in fear of his 
 potent castigator, vented his resentment in this 
 opinion of his death : Conceptis verbis, quantum 
 capio, quantum sapio, quantum, intelligo, descendit 
 ad infernum*. The reader will do well to com- 
 
 * This he said ' to an English Doctor of our nation,' as the priest, Wu. 
 Watson, aflSrms. Quod lib., pp. 56, 7. I here trust to Baxter's Safe 
 Religion, &c. Address To the Literate Romanists, &c., not paged. I allow 
 the reference to Baxter's valuable work to stand, although I have since 
 become possessed of the extraordinary volume which he quotes, and see his 
 accuracy. Leti's Fita di Sisto V, accounts for the hatred of the Jesuits, 
 and therefore of Bellarmine, to this pontiff, independently of his severity to 
 the order. They wished to impose a confessor of their company upon him, 
 which he parried by a jest ; and he afterwards told them that their poverty 
 was a great benefit to the church, and their wealth a great injury to the 
 popes : quali parole penetrarono nel vivo il cuore de' Gesuiti. Parte ii., 
 Libro i., pp. 84, 5, ed. Losan. 1669. On this subject we have the unexcep- 
 tionable testimony of the respectable secular priest, in the work above 
 quoted, and which abounds in important intelligence, who writes — ' Xistus 
 Quintus, then of holy memory, called before him on a time the Generstll 
 of the Jesuites, and demaunding of him why they called themselves Jesuites : 
 he aunswered, that they did not call themselves so, but Clearkes only of 
 the Society of Jesits. Then the Pope replying, sayd : but why shoidd you 
 appropriate to yourselves to be of the Society of Jesu*, more than all other 
 Christians are : of whom,' &c. &c, 'And besides why do you not withall 
 
106 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. HI. 
 
 pare with this the adulatory Epistle Dedicatory 
 Beatissimo Sanctissimoque Patri Sixto Qidnto Pon- 
 tif: Max. originally and still prefixed to the Dis- 
 putationes. He will then have some materials for 
 discovering' where the uniti/ lies between the head 
 and a principal member of the infallible church. 
 The intimation of the censure which we are exa- 
 mining is very imperfectly given by biographers, 
 either of the pope or of the cardinal, as may be 
 seen by the most which can be made of them, and 
 the consequent mistakes, in Bayle, under the 
 name Bellarmin*. It is, however, curious and 
 
 (if yoii will be holden for religious men) keepe the qnier, rise at midnight, 
 and do in all things as religious men should, are hound, and ordinarily 
 eveiie where do ? These words of his Holinesse, the Jesuits tooke so dis- 
 dainefully, scornefully, and contemptuously, as he Uved but a short while 
 after.' Pp. 99, 100. That this pontiff's death was not a natural one, is 
 confirmed by the prcetemaiural intimation vouchsafed of it to the Jesuit 
 Bellarmine, as Bartoli, his biographer, in the place to be referred to in the 
 next note, informs his reader, and probably expected him to believe. The 
 prophetic talents of Sixtus's enemies will receive a further confirmation in 
 a subsequent note. 
 
 * Observe how the affair is represented by Bartoli, who states that Bel- 
 larmine, having been accused of denying the pope's direct universal tempo- 
 ral dominion, n' hebbe in pena la proibitione del libro : ma ella fu tanto 
 brieve al durare, quanto quel Pontifice a vivere. Lui morto, la non meritata 
 proscrittione fu subito annullata. Vita del C. Bellarm,, p. 125. The 
 author, it need scarcely be observed, was a Jesuit. There is another life of 
 this celebrated Cardbal, written first in Italian by Fnligatti, and translated 
 into Latin by Silvester Petra Sancta, in 4to, Leodii, 1626, no pages. Lib. 
 ii., c. vi., afiirms the first volume of his Controversies to have been published 
 in 1581, the second two years after, the third in 1592, The next chapter 
 states that the Cardinal's enemies persuaded Sixtus V. that this -work de- 
 
Chap, in,] CHURCH OF ROME. 107 
 
 edifying to remark that the controversialist got 
 into as much trouble with ' His Most Christian 
 Majesty,' for allowing • His Holiness ' any tempo- 
 ral power at all, as with ' His Holiness/ for not 
 allowing him enough*. 
 
 The circumstances of this Index are mysterious, 
 but not wholly unaccountable. Its rarity is ex- 
 treme. That published six years after by a suc- 
 ceeding Pontiff, Clemens VIH., and which^ after 
 some concluding observations on this, will demand 
 our attention, presents to us the almost incredible 
 phenomenon of an occupant of the papal throne 
 appearing, or (shall we say?) simulating, to be 
 ignorant of a formal, enlarged, printed, and pub- 
 lished Index, with the revocation of all former 
 ones, and a perfectly new set of Rules, by a pre- 
 
 tracted from his tempoial jurisdiction, and taking occasion from this^ 
 nonnulli, re non discussS, urgere, aique instare, quo ejus opera inhiberentur, 
 donee egeri, quae damnosa, et inseri Catalogo deherent Voluminum pro- 
 scriptorum. Fraudem excepit eventus, et ii, quorum invidia in occulto, 
 adulatio in aperto erat, facile impetrarunt, ut hoc pacto in Bellarmini libros 
 saeviretur. Sed hxc saevitia vocem reritatis, quae in libris iisdem loquebatur, 
 non diu afflixit. Nam excedente Fontifice, cum eo (ut Aulici sunt plerumqne 
 suorum Principum inferiae) cecidere Adversarii ejus, et Sacra Congregatio 
 Cardinalium reputans injurium esse, ita damnari eximium virum, praeser- 
 tim, cum is Sedis Apostolicee causa abesset, sponte mandavit, ex ludice 
 probrosoruin Scriptorum eximi Auctorem egregium, nullo in opinionibus 
 ejus deprehenso vitio. And this throws much light upon the actual fact ! 
 As much, however, as was intended. 
 
 * The reader must not forget Franc. Petrarca, noticed under the Spanish 
 Index of 1583. 
 
108 INDEXES OF THK [Chap, III. 
 
 decessor in the same throne at so short a distance, 
 and simply recognizing a private addition (auctus), 
 with an express declaration that, whatever inten- 
 tions had been formed and preparations had been 
 made by Sixtus to that effect^ he departed this life 
 without putthig them into execution. Verum cum 
 idem Sixtus, re minime absolutd, ab humanis ex- 
 cesser.it:. Nos — hoc tempore omnino perjiciendum 
 atque in lucem edendum duximus. It will, indeed, 
 have been obvious to perceive, that succeeding 
 Popes, and the whole Roman church, had interest 
 enough to desire the suppression and non-appear- 
 ance for the future of a publication, which could 
 not be very grateful to them. And when we re- 
 collect, as we can scarcely fail to do, the defeat 
 of the first effort by this Pope to give his church 
 an authentic copy of the Vulgate Latin Bible, in 
 the last year of his pontificate and life, which was 
 likewise the date of his Index, by the means of 
 his successor, the author of the next Index, Cle- 
 mens VIII. ; it is difficult to dismiss the suspicion 
 that the same versute policy which, in the first 
 year of the later pontiff, provided a substitute and 
 extinguisher for the Bible, in the fifth applied the 
 same to the Index, of his predecessor.* 
 
 * The biographer of Sixtus V., Gregorio Leti, in describing the object 
 of a printing-office erected by the Pope, has pretty significantly detailed 
 
Chap. 111.] CHURCH OF ROME. 109 
 
 We are now prepared to enter upon the next 
 Roman Index, thus entitled — Index Ldbrorum 
 
 the kinds of purification which Papal orthodoxy allowed itself to use in 
 editions proceeding &oln the apostolic press. Non lungi della detta Li- 
 braria (the Vatican) vi fece fahricare Sisto una Stampa capacissima, accio 
 che i Libri corrotti, e profanati dagli Heretici, e pieni di gravissimi errori, 
 si emendassero, e si riducessero al primiero candore, ed alia prima purity, e 
 si rimettessero alia loro sincera veritil, stampandosi, e publicandosi con 
 migUore ordine, e regola. Parte ii., lib. iv., p. 385. 
 
 I am happy to be able to speak with more certainty than I was at first 
 aware of an Italian translation of the Bible, which Peignot," in his' Diet, des 
 Lirres CondamnSs, &c., L, p. 36, assigns to the date 1589; but at the dose 
 of the article he states the question of its existence to be undecided. Llo- 
 rente, however, Hist, de I'Inquis., tome iii., pp. 18 — ^20, speaks without 
 hesitation of the work as published, preceded by a bull strongly recom- 
 mending the reading of it ; and affirms it to have been condemned by the 
 Inquisition. That those writers who maintain the afiirmatire on this sub- 
 ject, and particularly Llorente, are right, I have obtained evidence, to me 
 abundantly sufficient, from a MS. copy of Fita del Sommo Pdntefice Sisto 
 v., composta da un' Autore Arumimo, e dicata a'l Merito Sublime del Signer 
 Antonio Nati Romano, L'Anno unxci., from the dispersed library of the 
 Earl of Guilford. It is a folio, containing 183 folia, and was purchased 
 from the ably-compiled Catalogue of Manuscripts of Mr. Cochran. At 
 fol. 149, verso, the biographer states, that there were many authors — ^Vi sono 
 molti autori — who agreed in affirming the apparently incredible fact, that 
 the Pope caused to be printed for general circulation the Bible in the vulgar 
 tongue, in order that all who could might read it — ^in lingua volgare, nella 
 qual' lingua fosse notoria k tutti il poterla leggere. And his intention was 
 carried into effect — e questa sua voluntS, fii effettivamente eseguita nella 
 Stamperia di Sua Santita. He adds, that the more scrupulous Catholics 
 wrote tb the King of Spain, as most concerned, on account of his Italian 
 dominions, Naples, Sicily, and the duchy of Milan, whose conscience would 
 be wounded by what they esteemed an heretical act, to use his utmost in- 
 fluence, which of himself he was disposed to do, and by his ambassador 
 did, to induce the Pope to suppress the book — di far sopprimere una tal' 
 Biblia, esseiido una operazione di non lieve scandalo. The ambassador 
 
 ,< 
 
110 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 Prohibitorum cum regulis confectis per Patres a 
 Tridentina Synodo dekctos Auctoritate Pii IIII. 
 
 executed his office with some hazaid from papal choler j and our author 
 proceeds to detail the leunentations in particular of the Cardinal of Toledo 
 on the publication — la pnhlicazione di detta Biblia ; exclaiming, that by 
 such an act the unhappy Sixtus took the surest method of shortening his 
 days; which, with amusing gravity, our biographer adds, was no vain pre- 
 diction, as in a few months after the publicatiou the Pontiff exchanged this 
 Jife for another : and yet, when he relates the event, he plainly gives credit 
 to the report that it was effected by poison. — Foil. 1 75^ 6. The matter, 
 however, appears to be completely set at rest, if we may rely upon Faine- 
 worth's translation of Leti's History of Sixtus V., who, in pp. 404, 5, and 
 about the iniddle of book x., gives, for substance, the same relation as has 
 just been recited, and asserts, in addition, that copies of the Italian trans- 
 lation existin the Duke of Tuscany's library, that of St. Laurence, the 
 Ambrosian at Milan, two in the piiblic library at Geneva, and several 
 others. These facts are, indeed, stated by Peignbt ; but Farneworth fur- 
 ther affirms, that Philip Briefius, a Jesuit, in his Annals, part ii., p. 347, 
 A.D. 1663, positively asserts the fact, producing the passage, in which it 
 is added, that a bull preceded the translation. Tbe^biographer proceeds, 
 simply translating, as I presume, ' I remember myself to have seen, in a 
 ^manuscript giving an account of the transactions of those times, that the 
 Cardinal of Toledo, who most violently opposed this measure,' &c., said, 
 &c., as above reported. Was the MS., or a copy, of that above adduced, 
 the one here alluded to? This translation, if a fact, as can hardly be 
 doubted, is a third instance of suppression inflicted upon what Llorente calls 
 an infalSb/e oracle of the faith. There were really some good points about 
 this vigorous Pontiff. 
 
 There is an article in the Index which we are dismissing, which ought 
 not altogether to be overlooked. It is the only one vtader Biblia, andruns 
 thus — Biblia, qua haeieticorum opera impressa, et eorundem annotationibus, 
 argumentis, ■ summariis, seholiis, et indieibus refertay«er««<, omriino pro- 
 hibentur: ctsfera ver'o omniay quee sub vulgatts ediiionis iituio circumfe- 
 runtur, sijuxta textum Bibliorum pro vulgatd editione recognitum, et appro- 
 batum correeta fuerint^ pro eodem textu retineri poterunt ; si vero emendata 
 nonfuerint, illis tanqaam vero vulgatce ediiionis textu nemo ati prcesumai, ut 
 in constitatione super /too edita latius continelur. The whole of the latter 
 
Chap. IIIJ CHURCH OF ROME. Ill 
 
 primum editus, Postea vero a Syxto V. auctus, et 
 nunc demum S. D. N. Clementis PP. YlU.jussu 
 recognitus, ^ publicatus. Instructione adjebta de 
 exequendce prohibitionis, deque sincere emendaridi 
 ^ impfimendi libros, ratione. Romae Apud Im- 
 pressores Camerales. Oum Privilegio Sura. 
 Pont, ad Biennium 1596. 4to.* The first of 
 the Briefs of Clemens (for there are two) is 
 simply a restraint of the right of printing to the 
 printer. The second, bearing date Oct. 17, 1595, 
 after the inflated series of false assumptions usual 
 
 part, with two words besides, which are in the Italic character, is omitted 
 in the next — ^the Clementine, and I helieve all the subsequent Indexes. 
 The reason is obvious : Sixtus's own edition of the Vulgate was referred to ; 
 and if that was proscribed, the recognition must be proscribed with it. 
 Here, then, we have the Roman Index condemning the Roman Index ! 
 
 * This may be the Index and edition to which Marohamd, in his Diet, 
 Hist., under the name Casa, refers, giving it the date 1593 ; for no edi- 
 tion of that date is known to me. What, however, Marchand, who waS a 
 good critic on such subjects, and intended an article on Index, writes, is 
 additional information, and of some importance. SpeaMug of the non- 
 continuance of the name of della Casa in'the Tridentine Index, he add^-r- 
 que, s'il fut remis en ces termes, Giovanni della Casa, H Fersi e Rime, dans 
 la belle et magnifique Edition de Clement VIII., faite a Rome, chex Paolo 
 Blado, en 1593, in 4/o., on ne I'a pourtant v& dans les Editions postSfieiires. 
 In a note from this passage he writes — ^Voyez eh le folio 47, verso, parmi 
 les Uvres Italiens ; car, dans cette edition, apr^s les livres Latins, on trouve 
 les Jtaliens, \es Espagnols, les Portugais, les Franfois, et les Flamans. This 
 addition is peculiar, whether the date be right or not. Is this another sup- 
 pressed Index .' A reprint of the Clementine Index, under the title of 
 Index Tbidbntinus, was given as an Appendix of the reprint of the Spa- 
 nish Index of 1640, in Lyons or Geneva, 1667 ; which will be noticed in 
 its place. 
 
112 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 in such instruments, and claiming, very gratuit- 
 ously, like his predecessor, Gelasius I. as the 
 founder of the Index, to whom it adds Gregory 
 IX., passes, without more ceriembnyj to Pius IV. 
 It then details rather minutely what it calls, both 
 falsely and artfully, the intentions and incipient, 
 but imperfect, execution of Sixtiis Y.—re minime 
 absoluta; — and the rest is taken up with their 
 pretended completion by Clemens, who commis- 
 sioned a Congregation * of Cardinals, to be 
 assisted by others, who should carry into effect 
 the prohibition, expurgation, and regulated im- 
 pression, of books ; concerning each article of 
 which new Rules were given, and are published, 
 in this edition. Then follow the Brief and Preface 
 of the Tridentine edition, with the Ten Rules, 
 restored to their place by the suppression of the 
 Sixtine Two-and-twenty. The next document 
 peculiar to this edition is- entitled Observatio — the 
 first, upon the Fourth Rule ; which denies that 
 any power is given by it to bishops, &c., to grant 
 licences to buy, read, or retain Bibles, or any 
 parts or summaries thereof, in the vulgar lan- 
 
 * The expressions seem to imply that this was the first institution of the 
 Congregation of the Index ; but Catalani has satisfactorily proved that it 
 existed, in substance, certainly under Gregory XIII. (he should have said 
 SixtuS v.), and prohahly as early as Pius IV. De Secret. S. Cong, hid., 
 1. i., u, vii. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 113 
 
 guage*. The second is of little importance^ on 
 the Ninth Rule. The third revokes the partial 
 toleration of Thalraudic and Cabalistic books. The 
 fourth forbids the Hebrew Ritual called Magazor, 
 in any other than the original language ; and the 
 fifth corrects a mistake relative to the books of 
 John Bodin. The Instructio, which follows, is of 
 considerable importance ; and I., concerning the 
 Prohibition of books, enjoins, that the names of 
 such as were condemned should, under pain of 
 heavy punishment, be delivered to the bishops and 
 inquisitors ; and that licence to read them should 
 be obtained from the same. II. The Correction 
 
 • ThiSj as relating to the reading of the scriptvnres, is so characteristic 
 and important, that it must be given at length and in the original. Anim- 
 advertendiim est circa suprascriptam quartam regulam Indicis fel. rec. 
 Fii Papse IV. nuUam per hanc impressionem, et editionem de novo tribui 
 facultatem Episcopis, Tel Inquisitoribus, ant Regularium superioribus, con- 
 cedendi licentiam emendi, legendi, autretinendi Biblia vulgari lingua edita, 
 cum hactenus mandato, et usu Sanctae Romanae, et universalis Inquisitionis 
 sublata eis fuerit facultas concedendi hujusmodi licentias legendi, vel reti. 
 nendi Biblia vulgaria, aut aHas sacrae scripturse tam novi quam veteris tes- 
 tamenti partes quavis vulgari lingua editas : a'c insuper summaria et com- 
 pendia etiam historica eorundem Bibliorum, seu librorum sacrae scripturae, 
 quocunque vulgari idiomate conscripta : quod quidem inviolate servandum 
 est. The word alias, which I have put in Italics, should surely be aliguas, 
 although the former is retained in all the editions. But it is more import- 
 ant to be remarked, that the last sentence, beginning with ac insuper, con- 
 demning summaries and compends of the scriptures, is silently withdrawn 
 in the Index of Benedict XIV., 1758, although appearing in his former 
 edition of 1744 ; and has not, I believe, appeared in any since, — notwith- 
 standing the inviolability of the prohibition. 
 
 I 
 
114 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 of books. This is to be committed to learned and 
 pious men ; and the work to be examined, when 
 expurgated and amended to the satisfaction of the 
 appointed judges, is permitted. The corrector 
 and expurgator is to look very diligently into every 
 thing, indexes, &c. ; and several objects are to be 
 attended to as his guide — every thing anti-catholic, 
 and against the church, and in praise of heretics, 
 as well as what is immoral and injurious to the 
 reputation of others. Catholic books, after the 
 year 1515, if objectionable, are to be corrected * : 
 but the antients, only where errors have been 
 introduced by the fraud of heretics, &c. III. The 
 Impression of books. The work to be printed 
 must first be shewn to the bishop or inquisitor, 
 and approved by either of them : when printed, 
 it must be compared with the MS. and found cor- 
 rect, before it can be sold. Printers must be 
 orthodox men, bind themselves by oath to deal 
 faithfully and catholically, and the more learned 
 and eminent of them must profess the creed of 
 Pius IV. A condemned book, when expurgated, 
 must express the fact in the title. 
 
 These Rules would give as much power to the 
 executors of them as they could wish. 
 
 * Fba Paolo, in his Diacorao delt origme deU InguiaH., remonstrates 
 at great length against this injnnction. Ed. 1639, pp. 173, &c. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 115 
 
 We need only say of this Index, that an Ap- 
 pendix is subjoined, in portions, to every division 
 of the original. 
 
 Of this Index there are two other editions, one 
 in 12rao., the other in 8vo., printed in the same 
 year and at the same place, 1596 and Rome, 
 which are peculiar and valuable, as having sub- 
 joined to each of them the first collection of De- 
 creta. Both these editions are attached to editions 
 of the Elenchus of Capiferri, the first of the date 
 of 1632, the second of that of 1640. These pro- 
 ductions will come to be described in their place. 
 
 The earnest injunctions of Pius V. induced the 
 church of Bohemia to publish and, I presume, 
 enforce, the Tridentine Index, which appeared, 
 according to Peignot, at Prague, in the year of 
 the Clementine edition, 1596. Some remarks 
 will occur on this subject in our notice of the edi- 
 tion at Prague in 1726.* 
 
 A small reprint likewise of this edition of the 
 Roman Index by Clemens deserves to be re- 
 corded, on account of a slight deviation at the 
 close of the title — Additis Regulis, ac exequendee 
 prohibitionis ratione ; and on account of the printer 
 and the place where printed — Leodii. Ex Biblio- 
 
 * There appeared Index Expurgatorius in tibroi TheohgiiB Mysticce D, 
 Henr. Harpii. Paris, 1598. It is exhibited with the rest iu the Biblioth. 
 Select, of C. Michieis. 
 
 I 2 
 
116 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. HI. 
 
 polio Henrici Hovii. Anno m.dc.vii. Cum Gratia 
 Sr Privilegio S. Gels. 
 
 We now advance to perhaps the most extraordi- 
 nary and scarcest of all this class of publications. 
 It is the first and last, and incomplete expurgatory 
 Index, which Rome herself has ventured to pre- 
 sent to the world ; and which^ soon after the deed 
 was done, she condemned and withdrew. But it 
 is time to give the title : Indicis Librorum Ex- 
 PURGANDORUM in studiosorum gratiam confecti. 
 Tomus Primus. In quo Quinquaginta Auctorum 
 Ldbri prce cceteris desiderati emendantur, Per Fr. 
 Jo. Mariam BRAsicuELLEi^ Sacri Palatii Apostolici 
 Magistrum in unum corpus redactus, et publicee 
 commoditati ceditus. Romae, Ex Typographia R. 
 Cam. Apost. mdcvii. Superior um Permissu. 8vo. 
 After a selection of some of the Rules in the last 
 edition of the Prohibitory Index, the Editor, in 
 an address^ informs the reader that, understanding 
 the expurgation of books not to be the least im- 
 portant part of his office, and wishing to make 
 books more accessible to students than they were 
 without expurgation, he had availed himself of the 
 labours of his predecessors, and, adding his own, 
 issued the present volume, intending that a se- 
 cond, which was in great readiness, should quickly 
 follow ; (but, alas ! it was not allowed so to do.) 
 Dated, Rome, from th^ Apostolic Palace, 1607. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 117 
 
 The remonstrances and opposition created by this 
 work made the rulers of Rome, who are not very 
 willing to lose subjects, sick of the work of their 
 servant, and very careful not to put their authority 
 to the hazard in future. The experiment, indeed, 
 was not only rash, but gratuitous. The Instructio 
 of the immediately preceding Index had given 
 complete power, by means of proper agents and 
 prescribed corrections and expurgations, as the 
 case required, of doing that secretly and securely, 
 which, on the expurgatory system, must be done 
 openly and with responsibility. 
 
 But the circumstances and contents of this 
 volume are so extraordinary and important, that 
 a rather minute examination will well reward our 
 pains by the discoveries which it will present. If 
 none more valuable result, it will afford some 
 additional, and, it may be, unexpected insight 
 into the logic and policy by- which ecclesiastic 
 Rome finds it expedient to support her system of 
 faith. We will, therefore, discuss some of the 
 articles, most important, not only to our particular 
 purpose, but generally and in themselves, in the 
 order in which they stand, which is, as usual, al- 
 phabetic. The first name, which will excite not only 
 our attention but our surprise, is that of B. Arias 
 MoNTANUs *, who was the principal person con- 
 
 * Fkancvs refers this insertion to the Index Sandoval. De Indie. 
 pp. 202, 3. But this is the iirst. 
 
118 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 cerned in the fabrication of the Belgic Index. 
 He occupies about six pages of the present ; and 
 there suffers the same castigation and mutilation 
 which he had formerly inflicted upon others — 
 neque enim lex cequior ulla est, &c. The Biblia 
 RoBERTi Stephani would furnish some remarks ; 
 but we shall find another place for them. We 
 proceed then immediately to the longest and most 
 important article in the whole volumCj the Biblio- 
 theca SS. Patrum, 1589, per Margarinura de la 
 Eigne *. We may dispose at once of the more 
 regular and constantly recurring expurgations by 
 observing, that in the general title of each volume 
 the word Sanctorum, and wherever besides Sanc- 
 tus, or S., and Divus, or D., is in the Roman 
 sense, misapplied, i. e., applied to any who are 
 not in the list of Roman saints, or inserted in the 
 Roman Martyrology, these titles are either ex- 
 punged or altered. The same general remark 
 may be made respecting the names, and more 
 especially the praises, of those who are esteemed 
 heretics in the Italian church. An instance, of 
 rather sweeping dimensions, to this effect occurs 
 in the very outset of the critique. It is important 
 further to observe, that as our expurgator was 
 walking over rather tender ground, he has found 
 it prudent to soften a large portion of his cen- 
 
 * A former edition of this work, that of 1575, had heen reviewed, but 
 much more sparingly, in the Spanish Expvirgatory Index of 1584. 
 
Chap. III.J CHURCH OF ROME. 119 
 
 sures by the yet ominous words CauU lege. In 
 Anastasio Nicceno we read the following censure 
 on the text of the antient, (for he is not allowed 
 to be Divus) — Quidara non facientes mandata 
 existimant se recte credere. Quidam autem fa- 
 cienteSj regnum expectant tanquam quae debetur 
 mercedem : ambo autem a regno excidunt, appone 
 in margine, Caute lege, aut potius abjice ista : 
 nam peccator fidelis recte credit: tam & si 
 [tametsi^ non fructuose, id est, meritorie ; et 
 operibus nostris in gratia factis tanquam merces reg- 
 num debetur. We shall have more of this theology 
 of the Vatican. It comes a little closer to the 
 foundations of the papal throne when the same 
 author writes — Non ergo dixit de Prsesidibus 
 Ecclesiae illud ; Quaecunque ligaveritis_, erunt 
 ligata, &c. (He certainly could be no saint to 
 write thus : therefore the castigator steps in) 
 appone margini, Caute lege, nam omnes verba 
 Christi de Prsesidibus Ecclesiae interpretantur. 
 At p. 82, Clemens of Alexandria is degraded from 
 the rank of Dious ; although S. is allowed to 
 stand before the name of Victorinus Pictaviejisis, 
 as indeed it had been gratuitously inserted, with an 
 adde, before, p. 65. Yet to him there is a caute, 
 because he seemed to assert the doctrine of some 
 Greeks concerning the state of the soul imme- 
 diately after death. In the critique upon S. Peter 
 
120 INDEXES OF THK [Chap. III. 
 
 Martyr, Bp. of Alexandria, the censor denounces 
 his commentator, Balsamon, as a Greek, a schis- 
 matic, an enemy of the Roman church, and de- 
 filed with errors not a few *. Under Macharius, 
 the Egyptian, there is a caution against his appa-. 
 rent approach to the Pelagian error. How far the 
 censor and his church, themselves, are free from 
 that error will, perhaps, appear before we have 
 done with the present examination. S. Chroma- 
 tius is censured as condemning oaths altogether : 
 sed revocat in bonara mentem sancti Chromatii 
 verba Sixtus Senensis. The simplicity of the 
 notice deserves attention ; and we shall meet with 
 something of the same kind still more so. The 
 text of S. Ignatius respecting the Lord's Day, &c., 
 is censured. P. 124 exhibits the soloecism of a 
 son of the papacy correcting a pope. Symmachusi 
 calls himself Vicarius Petri, and again, Sedis 
 Apostolicee : but this is modesty (that is, a mistake), 
 since he is vicar only of Christ, and supreme 
 ruler of the Apostolic Church. Addmannus uses 
 the word creat of the body and blood in the 
 Eucharist, which our censor explains by observing, 
 that transubstantiation is a something like crea- 
 tion : but this subject, will return. Leontius is 
 corrected for oniitting the apocryphal books in the 
 
 * See likewise pp. 122, 123. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 121 
 
 canon. We now come (p. 142) to. a work, De 
 Duabus Naturis, by Gelasius, whom no one 
 doubted to be the pope of that name in the fifth 
 century, until plainly interested motives induced 
 the Romanists to move a question upon the sub- 
 ject. The case is stated in Cave's Hist. Lit., 
 where he asserts Labbe to be satisfied of its 
 authenticity. The modern discussions are mere 
 loans upon antiquity. But all that is in contest is 
 the pope or a theologian of the same age; and, 
 therefore, we may proceed. A passage is pro- 
 duced, p. 145, & tamen esse non desinit substan- 
 tia, nel natura panis, et vini^ &c., tolle glossam-^ 
 we need not mind that : come we to the Magister 
 — proinde hoc sanum margini qffige seholion, rite 
 lector intellige verba Gelasii, substantiam panis 
 et vini appellant, non ipsam veram substantiam vo- 
 cat naturam^ et essentiam accidentium, quae manent 
 in eucharistia^ et theologi species vocant, quae 
 quidem vicem, et proprietatem substantise induunt 
 in nutriendo, &c. ; quodammodo hac etiam ratione 
 substantia dici queunt, Hunc autem morem lo- 
 quendi non esse alienum a Patribus, nee a Gelasio^ 
 praesertim, abunde te docebunt BeUarminus, &c. 
 Here, reader^ you are let into the whole secret 
 of. pontifical logic, when the pressure is most 
 severe. It is only to say of a thing non ipsa vera') 
 and . quodammodo ; and you may turn the most 
 obstinate substances and propositions into their 
 
122 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 direct opposites ; or affirmatives into negatives, on 
 any subject. As stubborn a sentence is that 
 which follows : et certe imago^ et similitudo cor- 
 poris, et sanguinis Christi in actione mysterii 
 celebrantur, dele glossam marginis, refer ad cor- 
 pus cruentum et visibile, utpote diminutanij (turn) 
 et scribe, non negat Auctor vere, and realiter esse 
 in Eucharistia verum Corpus, et Sanguinem 
 Christi, sed ait, non solum ipsas species sacra- 
 mentales panis, et vini esse signa Corporis, et 
 Sanguinis Christi, ibi re vera existentium: sed 
 etiam ipsum corpus, et sanguinem Domini, ut sunt 
 in Sacramento sub illis speciebus, esse signa, sen 
 symbola ejusdera corporis, et sanguinis Christi, 
 ut fueriint in cruce, representatur enim in eucha- 
 ristia mysterii dominicse passionis, unde S. Chry- 
 sostomus Homil. 17, in Epist. Hebrce. ait, eucha- 
 ristiam esse typum, seu figuram sacrificii crucis, 
 cum tamen, et ipsa verum sit sacrificium, vide 
 Bellarminum, 2. lib., de Eucharistia, cap. 15, — ^A 
 most comfortable sliding away from the only words 
 of any importance in the sentence, imago et simi- 
 litudo. What a pity it is, that this rational 
 style of interpretation had not been known in suf- 
 ficient time to save some hundreds of conscien- 
 tious people in this country from the stake for 
 believing and professing what a pope had believed 
 and professed before them ! Jonas Aurelianensis 
 next falls under displeasure for his testimony 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 123 
 
 against image worship, in eo merito rejiciendus, 
 quod nuUam sacris imaginibus adorationem, aut 
 venerationem deferenda existimaverit, qui fuit 
 error nonnuUorum Gallicanorura magni norainis 
 theologorum, uti prsediximus. Jonas has some 
 other things, a sincerae doctrinae sensu ahena ; and 
 we heartily thank the papal censor for his ad- 
 mission. Under Marcus the Hermit, the semi- 
 pelagianism, at leasts of Rome, makes a fresh ap- 
 pearance, where the author is charged with not 
 obscurely intimating, that the kingdom of heaven 
 is not given pro mercede nostrorum bonorura ope- 
 rum. Observe the process by which the oflFender 
 is extricated. Forsitan auctor cum operibus nostris 
 nihil tribuere videtur, intelligit de illis quatenus hu- 
 mana sunt, et a solo libero arbitrio proficiscuntur, 
 non ea ratione qua in gratia fiunt, vel innuit non 
 tantum mercedem, sed potissimum gratiam esse. 
 Under Antonius Melissa is introduced the com- 
 mon distinction by which the Roman idolatry is 
 defended. The author writes ; Eam vero solum- 
 modo naturam, quae increata est, colere et vene- 
 rarididicimus; vel expungatur dictio ; solum modo; 
 vel affigaiur margini; Caute lege, forsan de su- 
 prema, et primaria ratione latriae, quae per se 
 tantum Divinitati tribuit (ur). In the same author 
 is thus corrected the assertion of supreme earthly 
 power to princes: Intellige inter saeculares, et 
 
124 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 temporales dignitates ; nam Ecclesiastica dignitas 
 sublimior est Regia. Is this doctrine now other- 
 wise than in abeyance ? The vindication of our 
 author in the close, as to some objectionable doc- 
 trine, is worth attention for the word employed — 
 posset torqueri in bonum sensum ; and, with some 
 other specimens given, it discovers how effectually 
 the dialectics of Rome provide an escape from 
 any difficulty. We hasten over other articles, to 
 arrive at a name of some note in conti'oversy, 
 Paschasius, whose title of Divus is, however, 
 ordered to be expunged. Important as is the 
 testimony of this writer to the modern church of 
 Italy, in its most unfounded and most cherished 
 doctrine, he comes under slight correction in the 
 first instance, . for denominating the change of the 
 elements creation. The reproof is louder for the 
 countenance given to administration of the cup to 
 the people in these words : Accipite, et bibite ex 
 hoc omnes, tam ministri, quam reliqui credentes. 
 Observe how this is parried : si locus sit integer, 
 vult Paschasius bibendum sanguinem Domini 
 cunctis fidelibus, non sub specie vini : sed sub 
 specie panis, sub qua cum sumitur Christi Corpus, 
 non sumitur exangue -• sed cum sacro sanguine, 
 qui ibi adest, non ex vi Sacramenti, sed ex vi 
 naturae Corporis viventis, et ut aiunt Theologi per 
 concomitantiam. Similar legferdemain is exer- 
 
Chap, in.] CHURCH OF ROME. 123 
 
 cised upon the plain declaration that the flesh or 
 blood of Christ are converted into our flesh, by 
 directing it to be understood only of the species. 
 It becomes then impossible to use terras so plain 
 and decisive as to contradict the doctrine of tran- 
 substantiation. For what then were our ancestors 
 burned at the stake ? The succeeding articles are 
 a good deal on the same subject, and furnish the 
 same display of papal sophistry, particularly that 
 in which the physical transmutation to which the 
 elements are liable is explained of the species 
 solely : and when the flesh of Christ is said ex- 
 pressly by Odo to be a spiritual and not a corporal 
 sacrifice, this is interpreted away by saying, non 
 solo corporali et externo ritu immolari, ut reliquas 
 carnales hostias, &c. I will finish the account of 
 this long, but not uninteresting, article, by observ- 
 ing the indignation which the good Censor natu- 
 rally feels and expresses against Photius, Bishop 
 of Constantinople, for representing his own see as 
 the head of all the churches; and his unceremo- 
 nious treatment of an admitted saint, Gregory of 
 Tours, who, adopting the words of another writer, 
 he scruples not to affirm, multa aliter quam Veritas 
 se habet — Uteris commendavit. The fate of 
 Emanuel Sa is peculiar. He is subject to disci- 
 pline for twenty-eight pages ; but is acquitted in 
 the next Spanish Index. Indeed, in this act of 
 
126 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 aggression principally originated the measured 
 kind of warfare which afterwards took place 
 between the Indexes of Rome and of Spain. 
 Francis Duarenus honourably deserved the cas- 
 tigation which he has received for his almost only 
 important work, and an important one it is — Pro 
 lAbertate Ecclesice Gallicce, &c., in which, particu- 
 larly section 77, are detailed the enormous exac- 
 tions of the Papal See. Under H. Cardanus, we 
 might expect that the eulogy of our excellent 
 Edward VI. would not be allowed to stand : he 
 was a heretic ; ob id eradendum nomen ejus una 
 cum laude. The same fate attends our heretical 
 queeuj Elizabeth, in a Dedication prefixed to an 
 edition of Plato. But we ought not to omit the 
 censure upon the Diet. Hebraic, of Joannes For- 
 STERius, on account of the marked attack upon 
 the words gratis and gratuita in their protestant 
 application. The lexicographer had explained a 
 passage in scripture thus — quicunque fide acceperit 
 verbum de misericordia Dei omnibus gratis promissa 
 propter Christum non trepidabit. The critic comes 
 — ^verbum, gratis, juxta sensum Ecclesiae delen- 
 dum. Again, de gratuita misericordia, &c., dele, 
 et repone, de divina misericordia, &c. I add 
 another analogous article : Et infra, atque non 
 paucos persuaserunt, ut existimarent non solum in 
 Christum fide nos justificari, &c., dele totum, quia 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 127 
 
 habentur plura quw non sibi constant. The last 
 writer to be noticed by us, contained in this Index, 
 is PoLYDORUs ViRGiLius, whosc work, de Rerum 
 Jnventoribus, is subjected to correction, pp. 685, 
 et seq. Many passages in this writer must be 
 highly offensive to the advocates of Romanism. 
 That, in particular, does not escape, which occurs 
 in lib, viii., cap. i., where, from our Bishop of 
 Rochester, Fisher, a very recent origin is assigned 
 to the doctrine of Indulgences, and the discovery 
 of Purgatory is represented as the most powerful 
 cause of the estimation and demand for the for- 
 mer. With this encouragement, he adds, as his 
 own observation. Indulgences rapidly increased, 
 and produced an abundant harvest; and, with 
 reference to their venality, he adopts from a 
 Christian father the observation, that where pur- 
 chase intervenes, spiritual gifts come to light 
 estimation. Quae utinam (he feelingly concludes) 
 non nisi ilia vidisset aetas. The only other pas- 
 sage appointed to expunction in this author, which 
 I shall adduce, is in the fifth book and ninth chap- 
 ter, NuUius animalis effigiem colito. This is 
 meant by Virgilius to express the second com- 
 mandment ; for he is evidently speaking of the 
 Ten, which he expresses compendiously, like that 
 given, nearly in their original order. But the 
 Roman church and its advocates cannot endure 
 
128 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. Ill, 
 
 the slightest recognition of that Commandment of 
 Jehovah, which, having violated in practice, they 
 thus virtually erase from the divinely inscribed 
 Table, that it may cease to condemn them. The 
 charge in the present instance does not rest here. 
 For^ as if the author before us had studied to pro- 
 vide an evasion for the guilty, and secure the 
 integrity of his own epitome, he has restricted the 
 prohibition to the worship of the image of any 
 animal, leaving other images untouched : yet so 
 sensitive is guilt, that even this distant approach 
 to an accusation, if it might not rather be con- 
 sidered as the kind suggestion of an excuse, must 
 be condemned and expunged*. 
 
 Nothing more remains on the subject of this 
 Index, than to report what is contained in the 
 inaccessible work of Zobelius, Notitia Indicis, &c. 
 
 * It may not be unacceptable to the reader to understand that this Index 
 has been noticed by Fra Paolo ; and that this acute critic has observed, as 
 resulting from one of the main principles regulating the construction of it, 
 that it affords ocular demonstration that the instances in which expuncfioa 
 and alteration were made in many good writers found their cause frequently 
 in their having, in those passages, defended the authority given by God to 
 the Prince. This, indeed, is a charge which he urges against the Roman 
 church in general at great length. See Discorso dell' Origins, 8fc., deW 
 Inquisitione, &c., p. 173, edit. 1639, no place. Another Tract by the same 
 author, exactly similar in external circumstances and form, bound up with 
 it, though of a different date, has the place, Mirandola. It may just be 
 observed here, as a flagrant instance, that the atrocious work of Mariana, 
 de Rege, &c., has never been condemned by any Index, Roman or Spanish, 
 although other works of the same writer have attracted the papal lash, 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 129 
 
 bat repeated from him by Struvius, or Jugler, 
 his editor, in the Bibliotheca Hist. Ldt.*, that 
 
 * As the work of Zobelius is extremely scarce, it will probably please the 
 reader to see the whole extract as pven by Jugler. 
 
 Primus tantum hie est tomus celeberrimi ludicis, quem Auctor privato 
 composnit studio, atque id quidem, ut profitetur, eam ob causam, quia Ma- 
 gister esset sacri Palatii, cujus requirat officium, libros expurgare, ideoqne 
 u, qui tales possiderent, nou haberent necesse, abolere eosdem, sed uti his 
 potius, secundum ceusuram emendatis, possent. Cuncta vulgo tribuuntur 
 GuanzeUo, dicto a patria Brasichellano, quae in hoc Indice expurgatorio 
 sunt praesiita, quanquam certum est omnino, socium laboris fuisse TAomam 
 Malvendam, ex ordine Prsedicatorum hominem, qui recognovit Bibliothecam 
 Patrum, ex editione Margarini de la Bigne, prsecipuam hujris Indicis par- 
 tem efEcientem. 
 
 Res ipsae, in Brasichellano Indice ad expurgaudum notatae, multifariam 
 testautur censorum lectionem, judicium acutum, rerura ecclesiasticarum 
 peritiam baud vulgarem, stadium denique singulars pro servanda auctoritate 
 Romani Pontificis, et universi ipsius ccetus. Rebus sic praestitis, auctores 
 hujus Indicis omnem laudem et existimationem promeruisse, existimares : 
 secus tamen res cessit, et ipse, quem nominavimus, Index Brasichellanus 
 primum a. 1607 suspensus, postea, eodem Bergomi a. 1608, prelis iterum 
 subjecto, denuo suppressus, tandem vero, quum anno 1612. novis typis in 
 Belgio destinaretur, iterum impediri jussus, et, editione tunc temporis jam 
 absoluta {Antwerpi sen Andorja) venum dari prohibitus fuit. Accedit, 
 quod inaudito hactenus exemplo hie Index expurgatorius, cum imminntione 
 dignitatis Magistri sacri Palatii, quails Brasichellanus fuit, quique in titulo 
 libri auctorem solum se profitetur, pro libro, auctoritatem duniaxat hominis 
 privati tenente, habitus, et, quod maxime mirandum, ipse in Ubrorum ex- 
 purgandorum et prohibendorum Indice coUoeatus sit. Tomus eaeteroquin 
 seeundus, quem prime adjicere constituerat auctor, statim in herba est sup- 
 pressus. Verba haec sunt Nicolai Ern. ZobeHi in Notilia Indicia libr. expur- 
 gand. edili per Fr. Joh. Mar, Brasichellen, Altorf, 1745 in 8, qui aliquot 
 saltim plagularum libellus jam rarius occurrit. In eodem, p. 51. § vii. 
 docemur, Bergomenam editionem Romana mnlto nitidiorem esse, et ad 
 evolvendum commodiorem. Omnia tamen exemplaria, saepius ae diversis 
 in locis producta, quum raritatem incredibilem retinerunt, adeoque uuum 
 alterumve, alicubi repertum, magna satis pretio venderetur, Ge. Serpiliut, 
 
 K 
 
130 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. Ill, 
 
 Brasichellen*, or Guanzellus, was assisted in 
 the work by Thomas Malvenda, a Dominican ; 
 
 sacrorum olim in civitate Ratisbonensi Antistes, Indicem hune ibidem, 
 omisso autem loci indicio, anno 1723. in 8. recudendum curavii sua baud 
 dubie impensa ; quod quidem nulla ratione yituperandum erat, nisi nuncia- 
 tum in Novis literariis fuisset, inventa esse Romae complura editionis primee 
 esemplaria, studiosissime adhuc occultata, quae nunc Ratisbonara delata 
 aequo comparari pretio possint. Lsetum fuit rei initium, nee exigua exem- 
 plarium pars avide careque ab eruditis empta, qui librum nunc se possidere 
 rarissimum existimabant. At paullo post adparuit, fucus esse omnibus 
 factum. Novitas enim cbartae iyporumque iis inuotuit, qui paullo adcura^ 
 iius acutiusque videre solebant. Per plures deinde annos apud hseredes 
 Serpilii adserrata sunt reliqua hnjus editionis exemplaria, donee anno 1742. 
 Joh. Adam. Hesselius, typographus Altoriinus, consilium suum de recu- 
 dendo Indiee Brasichellano singulari schedula evulgaret. Tuiic enim illi, 
 ut retraherent ab instituto typographum, eodem quod is proposueiat, pietio 
 editionem Serpilianam eruditis offerebant. Vid. die Leipz. gel. Zeit. anno 
 1743. p. 613. Sed Hesselius, nulla indieii hujus Ratisbonensis ratione 
 habita, exsequutus destinata est anno 1745. quo ipso exbibuit Indicem Bra- 
 sicbellanum, ad formam exempli Bergomeni expressum, neque tamen annum 
 locumve, quo id factum, titulo libri adjecit. Haeredes deinde Serpiliani 
 exemplaria sua venum dedere Joh. Gastelio, bibliopolae Pedepontino, prope 
 Ratisbonam, qui eodem anno 1 745 primam plagulam, solito more, deuuo 
 typis describendam curavit, et, omisso primi Tomi voeabulo, secundae edi- 
 tionis elogium subjunxit. Atqne haec de eeleberrimo illo Indiee, de quo 
 plura notatu digna congessit doctissimus Zobelius in laudata supra Notitia. 
 Jam diu ante argumentum hoc pertractaverat GriL. Ern. Tentzblius 
 Select. Ohservat. Halensium Tomo 3. p. 133. sq. Observat. vi. de Indiee ex- 
 purgatorio Romano rarissimOj qiiem Joh. Mar. Brasichellanus, Sacri Palaiii 
 Apostoliei Magister, primus et hactenus solus edidit, item Tomo iv. Observat. 
 vii. p. 71. ac Tomo v. Observat. x. p. 314 sj. quibus loeis bina Indicis ejus- 
 
 dem Speeimina proferuntur. et Clement, Biblioth. de livres diffi- 
 
 ciles & Irouver, Tomo v. p. 207 *y. Pp. 1650 — 3 of Biblioth. Hist. Litt. 
 selecta, cujtis primas lineas duxit B. G. Struvius, Sfc. post variorum emenda- 
 tiones, S^e. Joh. Fr. Jugler. 3 vol. 8vo. Jenae 1754 — 63. 
 
 * See an entire chapter concerning this author in Catalani de Magistro, 
 &c., 1. ii., c. xlix. 
 
Chap. III.] CHURCH OF ROME. 131 
 
 that another edition was printed at Bergorai in 
 1608 ; that when a fresh one was in preparation 
 at Antwerp in 1612, it was suppressed*; and that 
 finally the author, like Montanus, found his place 
 in a future Indexf . The second volume; promised, 
 never appeared. The work, however, became 
 exceedingly scarce, which induced Serpilius, a 
 priest of Ratisbon, in 1723, to print an edition so 
 closely resembling the original^ as to admit of its 
 being represented as the same. The imposition, 
 however, being detected, another edition was pre- 
 pared by Hesselius, a printer of Altorf, in 1745; 
 and then the remaining copies of the former threw 
 off their mask, and appeared with a new title page, 
 as a second edition. 
 
 The original and counterfeit editions of this 
 peculiar work are sufficiently alike to deceive any 
 person who should not examine them in literal 
 juxtaposition : but upon such examination the 
 deception is easily apparent. The one, however, 
 
 * The B^liotAeca of MjcAie/s exhibits a second edition at Bergomi, 1614, 
 8. No. 2411. 
 
 t The authority is not produced ; nor can I find it except in a general 
 article in a Decree of the Cong. Ind. of March 16, 1621, where are con- 
 demned, Indices et Syllabi omnes particulares, extra urbem absque authori- 
 tate et approbatione Sacr* Indicis Congregationis irapressi, post Indicem 
 communem Sacri Concilii Tridentini, Pii Quartii autiioritate editum, postea 
 vero a Sixto Quinto aucturn, et tandem jussu dementis Octavi recognitum 
 et puWicatum. 
 
 K 2 
 
132 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. III. 
 
 may be fairly considered as a fac-simile of the 
 other. One can hardly read without sympathetic 
 pain the complaint and request of Francus, Nul- 
 libi preeterea Expurgatorius Index Romanus Joan- 
 nis Mariw Brasichellani, anxie licet rtquisitus, com- 
 paruit, quern si Orthodoxus quidam Eruditus pos- 
 sidet, vel investigare potest, eum publice hie iterum 
 iterumque per Deum obtestor, ut novam istius 
 editionem procuret *. This appeal has been an- 
 swered by two editions : and yet how scarce is 
 the work, in any, even now ! There is a copy of 
 the original edition in the Bodleian Library, Ox- 
 ford ; as likewise of the Belgic, the Portugueze, 
 the Spanish, and the Neapolitan Indexes, already 
 described. And this is the place to observe, that 
 the greater part, if not all these treasures, were 
 the result of the expedition against Cadiz, in 
 1596-|-, when the library of Jerom Osorius, suc- 
 cessively bishop of Sylvas and of Algarva, fell 
 into the hands of the Earl of Essex, who pre- 
 sented it to Sir Thomas Bodley, founder of one 
 of the noblest libraries in the world, where it se- 
 curely rests with all its precious contents, these 
 not the least among them ; and may they never 
 
 * Praef. and again p. 134. 
 
 ■[■ By Fkancl's's reference, p. 10, it should appear, that the best account 
 of this expedition is to he found in Metereni Hist. Belg. For this outline 
 of the event and its consequences, I am indebted to the Repertoriitm SiUio- 
 ffraphicum, pp. 65, 6. 
 
Chap, m.] CHURCH OF ROME. 133 
 
 change their residence ! The first librarian of 
 this invaluable collection, James, justly triumphs 
 in this defeat of the attempt and power of con- 
 cealing any longer from the eyes of the world 
 these engines of iniquity and darkness, which, 
 under favour of such concealment, had, for many 
 years, been prosecuting their dishonourable work 
 without impediment. It was the system with the 
 parents to deny their progeny. Some instances 
 occurred within the knowledge of the author; and 
 he adds others. The divines of Bourdeaux, he 
 writes, attempted to discredit the Belgic produc- 
 tion ; the Inquisitor of Naples that of Madrid. 
 ' And yet,' he proceeds, ' all these books are to 
 be seen, with sundry others, brought together, by 
 God's especial providence, into the public Library 
 of Oxford ; printed, all of them, beyond the seas, 
 by those that were esteemed true papists. It is 
 too late to deny them,' &c.* 
 
 * Corruption of Scripture, &c. pp. 379, 380. The fact is justly repre- 
 sented as an especial providence. Pappus, in the preface to his edition of 
 the reprint of the Belgic Index by Junius, refers the discovery of that con- 
 cealed document by the latter to the same divine direction of events. Ju- 
 nius himself, as may be seen by the extract from his preface, copied in 
 this work, pp. 52, 3, mentions his detection of the knavery at Lyons, in 
 the case of an edition of Ambrose, then in hand, as a singular providence 
 of God. 
 
134 INDEXES OF THE [Chap IV. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Spanish Index Prohibitory and Expurgatory 1612 — Reprint in 1619— 
 MS. notice in a copy of the original edition in the Bodleian Library — 
 Polish Index 1617 — Decretafrom 1601 to 1637 — Portuoueze Index 
 Prohibitory and Expurgcdory 1624 — Index by Dr. Thomas James 1627 
 — Spanish Index, Prohibitory and Expurgatory 1632 — Elenchus Capi- 
 ferrei 1632, 1635, 1640 — Spanish Index Prohibitory and Expurgatory 
 1640, 1662, 1666— Reprint in 1667, with additional Decreta— Roman 
 
 Indexes, 1664, and 1665 — Pascal Gallican Arret of 1685, and 
 
 Censures of Jesuitic Morality and Theology — Constitutiones et Decreta 
 Apostolica, 1680 — Roman Indexes 1670, et seq. — Fenelou — Spanish 
 Index, Prohibitory and Expurgatory 1707, and Suplemento 1739 — 
 Beloic Index of Hannot 1714— Roman 1716, 1717— Bohemian 1726 
 and 1729. 
 
 The exterminating' principle, as books are con- 
 cerned, found a fruitful soil in Spain ; as her next 
 Index abundantly proves, being a bulky folio, 
 with the following title — Index Librorum pro- 
 
 HIBITORUM ET ExPURGATORUM ILL™. aC R"". 
 
 D. D. Bernardi de Sandoval et Roxas S. R. E. 
 Presb. Cardin. Tit. S. Anastasiae Archiepisc. 
 Toletani Hispaniarum Primatis Majoris Castellae 
 Cancellarii Generalh Inquisitoris Regit Status 
 Consiliarii, ^c. Auctoritate et Jussu editus. De 
 Consilio Supremi Senatus Stce Generalis Inquisi- 
 tionis Hispaniarum, fol. pp. 102 and 739. The 
 mandate of the editor is dated, Madrid, Dec. 12, 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 135 
 
 1612. The Appendix has forty-two numbered 
 pages, and an Additio one folio. The Colophon : 
 Matriti. Excudebat Ludovicus Sancius, Typogra- 
 phius RegiuSj 1614. Peignot adds another edi- 
 tion, Panormi, 1628, in fol. Of the original edi- 
 tion in 1612 there are copies both in the Bodleian 
 and the British Museum : I am now in possession 
 of one myself. A reprint of it was given by Tur- 
 rettin. Professor of Divinity at Geneva, adding to 
 the title above — Juxta Exemplar excusum Madriti. 
 Apud Ludovicum Sanchez Typographum Regium, 
 Anno cio.iocxii. cum appendice anni cio.iocxiv. 
 Auctus B. TuRRETT. Prsefatioue et Hispanic. 
 Decret. Latina Versione. 
 
 Indicis huic libro nomen prsefigitur apte : 
 Nam proprio Sorices ludicio pereunt*. 
 
 Genevae. Sumptibus Jacobi Crispini. Anno 
 MDCxix. In large 8vo. pp. 119 and 880, with 
 more than fifty unnumbered f . The work com- 
 mences with a Dedication to Frederic V. Prince 
 Palatine of the Rhine, and a Preface to the 
 Reader, by the Editor : the latter distinguished 
 by the sound and forcible argument which might 
 
 * The allusion is to a line in Terence, Eunuch. Act. v. Seen. vii. 1. ult. 
 Egomet meo iudicio, miser, quasi sorex, hodie peril. 
 
 •f- This reprint appeared with a, new title-page of the date 1620, and 
 without the additional matter of the editor. A copy was in the possession 
 of Messrs. Howell iCnd Stewart, in 1 827, and is now in the Bodleian Library. 
 
136 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 be expected from the writer. Then follows, which 
 belongs to the original, and is of some moment, 
 the Brief of Paul V. which, lamenting the in- 
 crease of the licences for reading heretical books*, 
 
 * As the reader may be curious to see the form of such Licences, 1 sub- 
 join one from Bishop Buhnet's Hist, of the Reformation, extracted by him 
 from Regist. Tonst. fol. 138, vol. i. Records, Book i. vi. Cuthbertus per- 
 missione divina Loudon, Episcopus Clarissimo et Egregio Viro Domino 
 Thomae More fratid et amico Charissimo Salutem in Domino et Benedict. 
 Quia nuper, postquam Ecclesia Dei per Germaniam ab haereticis infestata 
 est, juncti sunt nonuuUi iniquitatis Filii, qui veterem et damnaiam haeresim 
 Wycliffianam et Lutherianam, etiam haeresis WyclifBanae alumni transfe- 
 rendis in nostratem vernaculam linguam corruptissimis quibuscunque eorum 
 opusculis, atque illis ipsis magna copia impressis, in hanc nostram Regi- 
 onem iuducere conantur ; quam sane pestilentissimis dogmatibus Catholicae 
 fidei veritati repugnantibus maculare atque iuficere magnis conatibus moli- 
 untur. Magnopere igitur verendum est ne Catholica Veritas in totum peri- 
 clitetur nisi boni et eruditi viri malignitati tarn praedictonmi ' hominum 
 strenue occurrant ; id quod nulla ratione melius et aptius fieri poterit, quam 
 si in lingua Catholica Veritas in totum expugnans baec insana dogmata 
 simul etiam ipsissima prodeat in lucem. Quo fiet ut sacrarum literarum 
 imperiti homines in mamis sumentes novos istos Haereticos Libros, atque 
 una etiam Catholicos ipsos refellentes, vel ipsi per se verum discernere, vel 
 ab aliis quorum perspicacius est judicium recte admoneri et doceri possint: 
 Et quia tu, Frater Glarissime, in lingua nostra vernacula, sicut etiam in 
 Latina, Demosthenem quendam praestare potes, et Catholicae veritatis as- 
 sertor acerrimus in omul congressu esse soles, melius subcisivas horas, si 
 quas tuis occupationibus suffurari potes, collocare nunquam poteris, quam 
 in nostrate lingua aliqua edas quae simplicibus et ideotis hominibus subdo- 
 1am haereticorum malignitatem aperiant, ac contra tam impios ecclesiae sup- 
 plantatores reddant eos instructiores : habes ad id exemplum quod imiteris 
 praedarissimum, illustrissimi Domini nostri Segis Henrici octavi, qui sacra- 
 menta Ecclesiae contra Lutherum totis viribus ea subvertentem asserere 
 aggressuB, immortale nomen Defensoris Ecclesiae in omne aevum promeruit. 
 
 ' Perditorura? 
 
Chaj). IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. l37 
 
 and the mischiefs likely to follow, very formally, 
 and motu propria, withdraws and annuls them all; 
 
 £t ne Andabatarum more cum ejusmodi larvis lucteris, ignorans ipse quod 
 oppugnes, mitto ad te insanas in nostiate lingua istorum neenias, atque una 
 etiam nonnullos Luiheri Libios ex quibus haec opinionum monstra prodie- 
 runt. Quibus abs te diligenter perlectis, facilius intelligas quibus latibulis 
 tortuosi serpentes sese condant , quibusque anfractibus elabi deprehensi 
 studeant. Magni euim ad victoriam momeuii est hostium Consilia explo- 
 rata habere, et quid sentiant quove tendant penitus nosse : nam si couvel- 
 lere pares quae isti se non sensisse dicent, in totum perdas operam. Macte 
 igitur virtute, tarn sanctum opus aggredere, quo et EcclesisB Dei prosis, et 
 tibi immortale nomen atque aetemam in coelis gloriam pares : quod ut facias 
 atque Dei Ecclesiam tuo patrocinio munias, magnopere in Domino obsecra- 
 mus, atque ad ilium finem ejusmodi libros et retinendi et legendi facultatem 
 atque licentiam impertimur et concedimus. Dat. 7 die Martii, Anno 1 527 
 et nostras Cons, sexto. I am tempted to add a reference to another licence 
 exhibited by the pious convert from Romanism, Dr. Andrew Sail, who in 
 order to crush a part of the calumny with which it is the regular process to 
 assail such individuals, in the preface to his valuable and tmanswerable 
 work. True Catholic and Apostolic Faith maintained in the Church of Eng- 
 land, copies the licence conferred upon him by the Inquisitor General of 
 Spain, when he was Rector of the Irish College of Salamanca, and Reader 
 in it of the Chair of Controversies against Heretics. It is given both in 
 the original and in English. It was for a year, and the purport of it was, 
 a liberty to ' keep and read prohibited books,, for the purpose of writing, 
 printing, or publishing any books or treatises,' charging him ' that if he 
 find in any book, antient or modem, any censurable proposition, not com- 
 prehended in the expurgatory, complying with his duty, he shall advertise 
 and give notice of it to his Grace,' &c. The date is June 15, 1652. The 
 writer adds, ' And at the bottom of the leaf on the left baud corner, are 
 written these words, asseniada a fol, 138, which is to say, set down p. 138. 
 I suppose of the book where Licences given were enrolled, to prevent the 
 using of supposititious ones.' These instruments were renewed each of the 
 three years that the author retained his office. At p. 128 of the first part 
 of his work he relates, that with the second grant came a complaint, that 
 he had announced no censurable propositions. He excuses himself by 
 saying, that he could meet with no Protestant books, but had sent a list of 
 
138 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 forbidding the reading, possession, or sale of the 
 prohibited books, under the severest penalties ; 
 and, under the same, commanding discovery, in 
 all such cases of the offence as may be known, 
 and, if necessary, by an appeal to the secular arm. 
 There is something tremendously resolute in the 
 whole style of this document in the original. The 
 date is Jan. 26, 1612. It is followed by a Man- 
 dato of the Inquisitor-General, in Spanish, and of 
 a character not unworthy of its predecessor. It 
 states, as the cause of the present Index, the great 
 influx of heretical books by modern authors, who, 
 therefore, have not been noticed in preceding In- 
 dexes ; and enforces all the commands of the pope by 
 the additional authority of the inquisitor. Madrid, 
 Dec. 16, 1612. The Latin Notice to the reader 
 states, that three hundred authors more than for- 
 merly appeared are now subjected to expurgation, 
 and that more, if necessity require, will follow. 
 It adds a pressing invitation to private individuals 
 of piety and learning to give their assistance to so 
 laudable a work, and assures them, that their la- 
 bour in that respect will lay the holy office under 
 
 some perverse doctrines he saw in books approved, and in much use among 
 themselves, particularly in Leander de JHurcia's Commentaries on 
 Esther, in which one title is, Etiam Deus Op. Max. proposita ante oculos 
 morte in meliora contendat. ' The second,' he adds, ' runs thus, Etiam 
 demon morte ante oculos constituta contendit in meliora.' This name 
 appears in no Index. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 139 
 
 obligation to them, and render them most accept- 
 able to the abundant Rewarder of all good. The 
 Thirteen Reglas Generates do not agree, except 
 very loosely, with the Fourteen of the Prohibitory 
 Index of 1583. Their quality may easily and 
 justly be anticipated from the known heterodoxy, 
 ignorance, bigotry, and intolerance of the source 
 from which they flow ; and almost any abridgment 
 would be as tiresome as needless. The Mandates 
 which follow have some peculiarities worth notice. 
 The first to Booksellers, in case of offence against 
 the preceding laws, denounces, for the first, sus- 
 pension of office and loss of the offender's trade 
 for two years, banishment twelve miles from the 
 town where he exercised his trade, and a fine of 
 1200 ducats : for the second offence, double, and 
 other punishments at the will of the inquisitor ; 
 and, with other things, to crown the whole, igno- 
 rance is not to be admitted as an excuse. In the 
 next mandate, to Importers of books, the same 
 severity is extended, because they ought to know 
 better. The third, to Printers, enjoins their add- 
 ing repurgatus and permissus to books thus puri- 
 fied and reprinted. The Admonition of the Three 
 Classes into which the Index is divided is of little 
 moment, those divisions being the same in sub- 
 stance as are found in the Tridentine Index. 
 The first, or Prohibitory, Index, presents nothing 
 
140 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 to detain us : but the second, the Expurgatory, 
 is full of curiosities ; and as this is the firs t on 
 the extended scale, which was afterwards followed 
 in Spain, there will, at least, be a propriety in in- 
 stituting a rather minute examination of its con- 
 tents. Not the least remarkable, and therefore it 
 shall be mentioned first, is the article Gregorii 
 Capuc. Enchirid. Eccles. This, it will be remem- 
 bered, is the Neapolitan Index, which, in a pas- 
 sage already adduced, ventured to suggest, that 
 the Spanish Index Expurg. might be a forgery. 
 The author has his reward — Titul. Libri corri- 
 gendi, fol. 218. pag. 1. §. Finaliter summopere 
 cave, dele ab initio § usque ad § Raymundus Lul- 
 lus, exclus. This is the third of the Phalarises 
 or Adonibezeks, who have suffered what they 
 inflicted. Most of the articles in Brasichellen's 
 Index are transferred to this ; and the reader 
 will be almost amused to observe the names of 
 H. Stephens and John Scapula. J. A. Thuanus, 
 or de Thou *, naturally ' enough finds a place 
 
 * lu the last magnificent edition, London, 1733, of this invaluable 
 author, the passages condemned hy this Index are given at length ; and, 
 in the first set of pages, in vol. vii., extend fi'om p. 63 to 137. The con- 
 demnatious at Rome, particularly the private one of Caracioli, occupy 
 from the beginning of the volume to the first of the above-mentioned 
 pages. The treatment of this eminent historian by the Spanish censors is 
 peculiar. Buckley, his last editor, at the close of the account given above, 
 mentions it as remarkable, that the defective edition of 1606, which was 
 criticised in the Index before us, is the only one noticed in the next Index of 
 
Chap. IV.] 
 
 CHURCH OF ROME. 141 
 
 here ; and so does Isaac Casaubon. But Emanuel 
 Sa, freely censured in the Roman Index, is here 
 very lightly corrected and excused. Alia autem 
 omittunlur, quae neque ad Sandi Officii judicium 
 spectare, neque gravem offensionem habere videntur. 
 The Spanish and Roman Indexes, indeed^ often 
 clash ; and the former has been reprehended by 
 Roman writers for its presumption*. Under 
 Thorn. Cqjetan we have an instructive specimen 
 of the alteration which these censors allow them- 
 selves to make in authors, by supposing, or rather 
 asserting, afraus hcereticorum ■{ . Here are two 
 sentences, in a work strictly Roman^ and printed 
 at Antwerp, altered to a directly opposite mean- 
 ing, without any other proof of fraud than their 
 own affirmation J. What author is safe, if such 
 
 1640 ; although there weie complete editions of the History) consisting of 
 one hundred aud thirty-eight chapters, published in 1620, and again in 
 1630. He mistakes indeed, in reckoning the reprint of 1667 as another 
 Spanish Index : but he might have cited the Index of 1707, to which we 
 may add that of 1747, as having contented itself with the bare transcript 
 of the first censure of the Index now under review, which extends only 
 to the first eighty books of Thuanus. Was this escape the result of 
 negligence ; or may we infer, that the inquisition of Spain sees nothing to 
 condemn in the last fiftyeight chapters .'' 
 
 * Catalani, de Secretario S, Cong. Indicts, 1. i. c. ix. J v. — vii. 
 
 f It will be remembered, that, in the Instruetio of Clemens VIII. 
 fraus hcereiicorum was most fraudulently allowed as a ground of alteration 
 or correction. 
 
 X The whole article in the original is so superlatively curious and cha- 
 racteristic, that the pleasure of seeing it should not be denied to the reader, 
 
 who may not have access to the book. 
 
 In 
 
14^ INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 liberties are allowed? Several of the articles in 
 this Index are instances of the artful system of 
 attacking Indexes instead of the authors them- 
 selves. They wished to escape the accusation and 
 odium of impugning the Fathers of the Church, 
 and yet could not tolerate some of the doctrines, 
 manifestly declared in writings which they pro- 
 fess to venerate. They imagined they had found 
 a receipt for that purpose ; and^ as the in- 
 stances in this class of inquisitorial criticism will^ 
 perhaps, as clearly as any other^ if not more so. 
 
 In Thomje Caietani Commeutariis in D. Thoraam errores, qui fraude 
 hsereticorum irrepserunt. 
 
 Ex Commentariis Tkomts a Fio Caietani in 22. D. ThomtE Antwerpice. 
 Apudviduam et ktsredes Joann. Stelsiij 1567. 
 
 Quceatione 122, art. 4, vers. Adkoc diciiur, quod corporalia opera, pag. 
 418, col. 2, post illud, deferre crucem et hujuwiodi, dele, sed hcec sunt 
 omnino illicita, et mm amplectenda, quia sunt pars mali cultus, quae verba 
 fraude hsereticorum irrepsere ; cum vera Auctoris lectio sit, Et hcec sunt 
 omnino lieita et amplectenda quia sunt pars divini cultus. 
 
 Et paulo inferius, post illud, ad Missam, Fesperas, dele, Et hcec quoque 
 proculdubio sunt omnino illicitaei impia, quae similiter verba fraude haereti- 
 corum depravata sunt, horum verborum loco, Et hcec quoque proculdubio 
 sunt omnino lieita et sancta, 
 
 Et cave, si quid simile inveuias ; timeri euim potest eosdem hsereticos 
 alia hujusmodi supposuisse. 
 
 With respect to a simple negative, the presence or absence of which will 
 be allowed to make some Uttle difference in the meaning of a passage, the 
 omission is easy and frequent ; not so much so the insertion. In the nega- 
 tive syllable in compound words the mistake either way is still less probable. 
 But what aie we to think of the conversion of mali into divini, and of 
 impia into sancta f A fraus, indeed, vrill account for all : the only 
 question is, on which side it lies. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 143 
 
 develope the character and animus of the critics 
 and their work, we will confine our criticism chiefly 
 to that department. We commence with the 
 condemned items in the Indexes of three different 
 editions of S. Athanasius's works^ p. 35 *. 
 Adorari solius Dei esse — Imagines tollendas esse, 
 testimonia — Angeli, non sunt adorandi. Nonpe- 
 tendum quid ab eis^Corpus Christi cibus non cor- 
 poralis, sed spiritualis-^Creatura omnis^ dele, 
 nulla adoranda, nulla invocanda — Idolatria est 
 Deum corporalibus, &c. — Justificatio fit per fidem 
 — Sancti non sunt adorandi, non sunt invocandi — 
 Scriptura sacra sufficit ad veritatis, &c. ,• ita clara 
 est, ut quisque, &c. ,• etiam plebi, et magistratibus 
 cognoscendee. Additionally, in another of the In- 
 dexes of this father, (not to repeat what have just, 
 for substance, been exhibited,) are marked for ex- 
 punction, Canonici libri soli legendi, et cur? — 
 Canonici libri soli sunt fontes salutares, et pietatis 
 scholw. Soli sunt fidei anchorw, et fulcimenta. 
 Sufficient ad cognitionem Dei. Ghristus etiam.] dele, 
 justificat nos gratia sua, non ex operibus — Gratia 
 Christi salvat nos per fidem, non per bona opera-^^ 
 Justitia Christi imputatur nobis. There is a rich 
 harvest of condemned orthodoxy in the castigated 
 Indexes of the Annotations upon S. Augustinus 
 
 * The references are to the original edition^ 
 
144 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 and an edition of the father himself, beginning at 
 p. 39. I need only refer to the words Adorare ; 
 Gratia ; Justitia ; and their cognates, for a repe- 
 tition of what has already been presented. But 
 the following sentences deserve being given at 
 length : Eucharistia] dele, Quw de carne sua mandu- 
 canda Christus proposuit, spiritualiter sunt intelli- 
 genda — Merita^ dele, Contra meritum humanum, 
 pro gratia, abandanter disputatum, with several 
 other articles under that word — Imaginum usus 
 prohibitus, and much more to the same purpose. 
 At p. 79, is a selection from an Index to a Bible, 
 taken chiefly, as our critics write, from the Index of 
 R. Stephen's Bible, which will be noticed in a 
 future portion of this work. Erasmus is an inve- 
 terate offender in the eyes of inquisitorial ortho- 
 doxy. See, in the course of his flagellation, which 
 consists of the strokes of about eighty folio pages 
 from the 209th, particularly pp. 264, 282—5 ; 
 and there observe the critical words, Adorare ; 
 Fides ; Gratia ; Imagines ; Justus ; &c. The 
 marginal notes and index of Epiphanius come 
 under review at p. 444, and the short selection 
 discovers due anxiety for the honour and preva- 
 lence of creature-worship ; image-worship ; saint- 
 worship. An Index of an edition of D. Chrysos- 
 TOM supplies a plentiful gleaning, at pp. 556—8. 
 But neither he, nor his friends for him, are for a 
 
Chap. IV,] CHURCH OF ROME. 145 
 
 moment to suppose, that the, saint suffers any of 
 the stripe.s which are inflicted upon his officious 
 editors, who innocently imagined they were only 
 forwarding the object of their pious original, in 
 directing the reader to the most important pas- 
 sages of his works, by shortly expressing his 
 sense, or using his own words, in an alphabetic 
 arrangement. Little did they think at the time, 
 either that any offence was committed, or that 
 they should come in their author's stead, when 
 they simply informed their readers, that St. Chry- 
 sostom had told them, that sins were , to be con- 
 fessed to God, not to man ; that faith alone justifies; 
 that grace is excluded if we are saved by works ; 
 that images are not to be adored ; that nothing is 
 to be asserted without the authority of scripture, 
 which is to be read by all, and to all who are will- 
 ing to learn is intelligible ; and, finally, that after 
 this life nothing can assist or deliver. The last 
 article in the order of the book and the letters 
 concerns a very remarkable work, for its bulk, if 
 for nothing else. It is Theatrum Vitce Humance 
 Theodori Zuingeri, and consists of twenty-nine 
 volumes, the last page numbered being 4365 — 
 of course carried on from the beginning. A note 
 is prescribed by the inquisitorial censors, after the 
 inscription of the work, to this effect : — ' Since 
 this work is in a great degree collected from the 
 
146 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 writings, of condemned authors, it is to be read 
 with caution by all, and their names are never to be 
 cited or referred to publicly or honourably; for 
 which reason, to guard against error, as often as 
 the name of any author occurs, of whose condem- 
 nation the reader doubts, he must have recourse 
 to authors of the first class.' This intimation will be 
 useful to us. The selected condemnatory list from 
 the Index of this fruitful writer upon all subjects, 
 pp. 719 — ^721, is remarkable for an assemblage of 
 the names of popes, to whom are attached epithets, 
 and descriptions, not always the most honour- 
 able. This, in fact, is a very tender place in the 
 pontifical system ; a.nd ingenuity, rising with the 
 emergency, has settled the point, that no attain- 
 ment of vice, and of heresy, (resolvable into hypo- 
 crisy, and therefore vice only,) is of force suffi- 
 cient to bar the claim to doctrinal infallibility in 
 matters of faith and morals. The subject was 
 the finest possible for such an experiment ; for, 
 degraded as has been the character of the greater 
 part of secular rulers, it would be hard, among 
 them, to find a commensurate race, who should 
 equal in profligacy and impiety of all descriptions 
 the self denominated heads of Christendom, the 
 successors of St. Peter, the vicars of Christ, the 
 vicegerents of God, for about a millennium from 
 the fifth or sixth century *. . 
 
 * It is worth observing, that even Joannes de la Cam, Poeta obacemui, 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 147 
 
 It must have struclt any examiner of this Index 
 Expurgatorius that the works which occupy this 
 larger portion are, in a great measure, of a secular 
 description. But it will be recollected, that the 
 more regular bodies of theologic heresy were 
 disposed of, by the mass, in the prohibitory part 
 of the volume. And to this our Censors kindly 
 refer all their doubting readers, as we have just 
 seen. The former were works, likewise, with 
 which scholars at least could not well, or patiently, 
 dispense ; and it was therefore necessary to make 
 them as harmless as possible. 
 
 But there is another striking circumstance in 
 the portions which have particularly been adduced. 
 In all the lists selected from the Indexes of books, 
 there is not a single reference to the place of the 
 author preserved, as it doubtless stands in the 
 original, by page, or volume and page, or other 
 division. This, it may be said, would have been 
 endless, and likewise useless. The truth of the 
 assertion is not very apparent. Allowing the 
 satisfaction of heretics, as hopeless^ to be set aside ; 
 had the ultra-orthodox guardians of the Roman 
 and Spanish faith no concern for their own people? 
 Might not some of these be as inquisitive, and for 
 good reasons, as the inquisitors themselves? Might 
 
 could not be allowed to stand, although our Spanish censors could have no 
 national feeluigs connected with that Italian. 
 
 L 2 
 
148 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV 
 
 they not wish to have their own conviction of the 
 accuracy of their guides confirmed, and them- 
 selves, by their own knowledge, to be qualified, 
 either to defend themselves, or to confound, per- 
 haps convert, heretical opposers ? For suppose 
 them, which is possible, to be committed in a dis- 
 cussion with an individual of this character, who, 
 in all probability, will have the hardihood to assert 
 that the sentences condemned in the Index are 
 the ipsissima verba, or necessary sense, of the 
 author referred to in the Index, what will they 
 have to say in reply ? If they attempt to silence 
 their opponent by adducing the condemnation of 
 the Expurgators as definitive, respecting the 
 fidelity of the Index, do they not, or ought they 
 not, to know, that heretics in general are so lost 
 to reason and shame, that they pay no respect 
 whatever to the simple affirmation of an inquisitor, 
 or even of the pope himself? With what con- 
 science, then, could these instructors leave their 
 disciples in such a hopeless and uncomfortable 
 dilemma ? But, perhaps, after all, they had good 
 reasons*. 
 
 * I might have saved myself some trouhle, and better instructed and 
 pleased my reader, had I transcribed, as instances of the censures in 
 the Index under examination, a. large portion of an elaborate and able 
 Review of this work in the Protestant Gdakdian, vol. i., pp. 118 — 
 122, 147—154, 184—192, for the years 1827 and 1828. I cannot, 
 however, deny myself the pleasure of communicating two extracts, where 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 149 
 
 There is an Appendix called Prima, although 
 there is none besides, which at the end bears the 
 
 the reviewer is criticizing the very Index before us. The first is ' a speci- 
 men of treating an orthodox ignoramus, who, though full of sound doctrine, 
 was apt to go astray in matters of fact.' ' We,' say the reviewers, ' have 
 never been privileged to see the " Consideraciones sobre los Evangelios de 
 la Quaresme " of F. Heunando de Santiaqo ; and as the greater part of 
 the five folio pages devoted to the revision of his work are occupied in 
 directing that certain passages, pointed out by their beginning and end) 
 shall be expunged, we do not gain much acquaintance with the writer, or 
 learn what nine-tenihs of his blunders were. But it is very curious to see 
 how the careful censor follows to set him right. We could fancy that we 
 saw him with the book in his hand, and heard him say, " Not Abimeleeh^ 
 my good brother ; to be sure, the names are much alike, though the per- 
 sous were quite difierent — you mean Melchisedek ,- and here, too, where 
 you speak of Pelagians, you mean Socinicms ; and, just lend me your 
 pencil, I will alter Persia into Assyria, and AnnUy the sister of Moses, into 
 Miriam, and Tamar, his sister, into Dinah ; and, dear me L it is well I 
 happened to look here — instead of saying books of^chtvalry, you should say, 
 books of the Maccabees." ' Pp. 149, 150, The other extract is longer ; 
 and, as relating to a subject interesting in itself, and not made very promi- 
 nent in the present work, independently of its intrinsic merit, it will be read 
 with pleasure by the inquirer into Papal curiosities. 
 
 ' If, however, the petty jealousy of the Church of Rome was manifested 
 in such expurgations as these, a still more despicable fear and meanness 
 was shewn in the careful erasure not only of every thing complimentary 
 or civil to Protestants, but even of their very names, when mentioned in 
 the works of either Protestants or Roman Catholics. We could fill page 
 after page with such expurgations, aud perhaps it would not be too much 
 to say, that the single Index, to which we have more particularly alluded, 
 contains enough on this one point to form a moderate volume. Let the 
 following, taken at random from an infinite multitude, serve as a specimen. 
 From Gesner's Historiaa Animalium : " In Indice Auctorum cui titulus est. 
 Claromm virorum deque nobis in hoc opere, S^e. In ipso titulo dele clarorum 
 et que, Delude ibi Achilles Pyrminius Gasserus, Sfc, dele prcestantissimus, 
 Georgius Fabriciua, 8fc. dele illustris, Gulielmus Tumerus, Sfb. dele eocimius, 
 Hieronymus Massarias, Sfc. dele preeclarut, Huldricus fiugua/dtis, Sgc. dele 
 
150 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 date of 1614. It is preceded by a mandate of 
 the same inquisitorial editor, breathing the same 
 
 doctissimus, Joan. Caius Jnglm, Sfc, dele clarissimua, Joan, Hospinianut, SfC. 
 dele Ssertissimus, Joan. Parekhuraim, SfC. dele Theologus et elegantissimus, 
 Joan. RibiituS) 8(c. dele sacrarum Hterarum pro/essor Jidellissimus, Petrus 
 Sfitibius, Sfc. dele verU minister et diaconis vigilantisaimut, Theodorus Beza, 
 ifc, dele totum ^." — "Praeterea expurgantur quatuor epigrammata, tria 
 priora Joannis Parkhursti, et quaitum Philologi cujusdam, qxiae sunt in 
 laudem operis et auctoris." With regard to the Bibliotheca of the same 
 author, the direction is " Ex Indice Auctorum qui operi prxfigitur, expuu- 
 gantur nomina Hseresiareharum, videlicet, &c.;" then follows a list of 
 seventeen names, including Beza, Bucer, Calvin, Huss, Luther, Melanc- 
 thon, &c. The feeling which dictated this mode of proceeding is almost 
 avowed in the notice of Zuinger's Theatrum Vitee Humanae, where the 
 reader is informed that the work is chiefly a compilation from the writings 
 of those who were heretics, " whose names ought by no means to be pub- 
 licly mentioned with respect." This will account for such expurgations as 
 the following, of which there are hundreds, but we take these at random ; 
 : — " Teste Dn. Oldemlorssio dele Dn. et quia saepius hie autor (Spiegelius), 
 citans Oldendorssium in hoc opere, praemittit el, Dn. delendum ubique 
 elogium istud honoris Dn." " dele clarissimi et substitue auctoris damnati," 
 " Leunelavius feliciter emendavit, dele feRciter." Hundreds, we say, of such 
 passages might be quoted, and indeed, in many cases, it is the chief busi- 
 ness of the censor to weed out these obnoxious expressions. For instance, 
 twenty-five erasures are directed in the Glossarium Grseco-barbarum of 
 Meursius, of which fifteen at least (for it does not clearly appear what 
 some are) consist merely in expunging " V. C, eruditus," and the like, 
 from before the names of Junius and other learned men. Nay, so far was 
 it from being lawful to call a Protestant learned or illustrious, that it was 
 forbidden even to call the persons pretending to holy orders theologians. 
 We say nothing of the English " Pseudoepiscopi," who figure in the pro- 
 hibitory Index', because it is obvious that the Church of Rome always did 
 
 ' ' Our countrymen make a very respectable appearance in the Prohibi- 
 tory Index, but it might not always occur to a hasty reader that he had 
 fallen in with an old friend. "Parcharus," for instance, might have passed 
 for some heretical Monk, if he had not had the addition of " Pseudo archi- 
 episcopus Cantuariensis." As to " Reginaldus Pbro K. Anglus," we are 
 at no loss to be sure, because one naturally expects to find honourable 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 151 
 
 threatenings as usual, and which, where there is 
 power, are formidable. It is dated Aug. 29, 
 1614. Explanations of two of the Rules close 
 
 and always must look upon our Bishops as iisuiping laymen ; hut suiely 
 there would have heen no concession, and not too much civility, in allowing 
 that Protestant divines were theologians. Yet this privilege is not allowed 
 to De Thou, whose ninth book requires many erasur^es of ^his soisb. Theo- 
 logis, qui ad concilium, pro " Theologis scribe iis. Et ibi decrevisae viros 
 ionos mittefe, dele bonos." But not to multiply instances of this petty 
 criticism, we content ourselves with stating that the jealous critic actually 
 follows the wandering Jew of Tudela through all his rambles {though the 
 translation of his narrative was published by no less a person than the pro- 
 foundly orthodox expurgator B. A. Montanus), in order to blot out every 
 kind word which poor Benjamin had uttered respecting his nation, " filius ' 
 ^on(B probandcB memoritSj dele probandts memorice" " Synagoga aacra^ dele 
 vocem sacra," " Filii Hazidilai feUcis memoria, dele fdids memoriie," and 
 so on through a folio page.' ' 
 
 mention of Bishop Peacock, and some notice of those works which he 
 could not save (when he scarcely saved himself ) from the flames. "Pit 
 KiNTONios," though it looks rather odd, is intelligible; especially with the 
 addition of "Pseudoepiscopus Dunelmensis," which is near enough to 
 what is right to shew that he not only was a sham Bishop, but that he 
 presided over a See which the Church of Rome had no reason to love, a 
 See which has lately exchanged Barbington for Van Mildert, and which 
 harbours such heretics as Phillfotts, Fabeh, and Townsend ; men whose 
 writings plainly shew the necessity of Prohibitory Indexes, as the only 
 weapons by wmch they can be successfully met. " Sandes Wigomiensis" 
 may be forgiven, but the condemnation of " Yonellus " would scarcely have 
 been sufficient to prevent the reading of Jewel's Apology, if " vel Juellus 
 Anglus " had not been added, 
 
 .'.It is, however, somewhat curious that all these and many more English- 
 men are not only in the prohUntori), as distinguished from the expurgatory 
 Index, but that they are all contained in the first class of that Index ; that 
 is to say, among those authors whose works, past, present, and future — 
 "opera edita et edenda" — are absolutely prohibited. The second class 
 consists of specific works by known authors ; and the third, of books whose 
 authors are unknown. The first class is, of course, satisfied with mention> 
 ing the name of the author, but the two latter condemn a multitude of 
 Spanish, Portuguese, French, Flemish, and Grerman books ; yet, the only 
 English work which we have observed in either of them (and we recollect ■ 
 not one in the expurgatory part of this Index) is the version of Sternhold 
 and Hopkins ; at least we suppose that to be meant by " Psalmes of Daqid i 
 in Enghelsche metre." ' Pp. 152, 3. 
 
1 52 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 the prefatory part of the Appendix. The grati- 
 tude due from the really Christian world to those 
 who, like the excellent and learned Turrettin, in 
 the work, or rather edition of the work, which we 
 are now dismissing, drag these productions of de- 
 graded Rome from their dens of darkness, and 
 expose thefm to eyes which can see their deformi- 
 ties, is in exact proportion to the mortification, felt 
 and expressed, on such occasions, by their authors 
 and patrons. 
 
 From an inspection of the copy of the original 
 fedition of this Index in the Bodleian Library, I am 
 enabled to present to the reader some autographic 
 notes on a blank fly-leaf at the beginning of that 
 copy, which it would be injustice to withhold. 
 
 ' Sept. 2, 1698. 
 
 ' Dr. Wallis told me, that once a Popish Priest 
 came to this Library, when Dr. Barlow (after- 
 wards Bp. of Lincoln) was Library-Keeper. 
 .They chanced to have some talk together about 
 Religion, and so of the Indices Expurgatorii, and 
 the said Priest flatly denied that ever any Index 
 Expurgatorius was printed at Madrid, but that 
 the Calvinists of Geneva had fathered that lye 
 upon them, and had counterfeited such an Edition. 
 Dr. Barlow thereupon shewed him this book, 
 which was undoubtedly printed at Madrid, and 
 
Chap, IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 153 
 
 had the Names of several of the htquisitors written 
 in it, who owned it from time to time, before it 
 came hither. Upon which the Priest, being con- 
 victed, would fain have bought this book of the 
 Doctor, and proffered whatever he would ask for 
 it, with an intent to destroy it : but could not cor 
 rupt the Doctor. 
 
 ' Dr. Wallis afterwards made suit to the Cura- 
 tors, that this book might be removed into a 
 securer place, for fear of afterclaps, and the book 
 was accordingly removed from among the Libri 
 Theol. in fol., where it was claimed, to the Th. in 
 4to, where I now found it : but I do not find 
 herein such Ample Testiraonys of several Inqui- 
 sitors owning it, tho I perceive what is written 
 on the back-side of the Title-Page, and at the 
 bottom of the page, about 24 leaves from the 
 end ; and am therefore affraid that some ill person 
 has torn them from the end, where they might 
 have been written upon the spare leaves. 
 
 ' N. B. The very Letter shews that the book 
 was printed in Spain : consider the marks of the 
 Paper, 
 
 * H. Wanley. 
 
 ' I do very well remember that Dr. Barlow 
 (since Bishop of Lincoln), when he was Library- 
 Keeper at Oxford, did tell me the story above-- 
 
154 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 mentioned ; and that I did advise the removal 
 of the Book, which I do believe to be this indi- 
 vidual Book. There is [are] now the names of 
 two Inquisitors intimated in the back-side of the 
 title-pagOj to whom (it seems) it had successively 
 belonged. But I do well remember, that formerly 
 there were divers others, which I guess to have 
 been in the last leaf which hath been torn out, as 
 appears by some part of it now remaining. 
 
 ' Ita testor Joh. Wallis, Sept. 15, 1701.' 
 
 There is an additional MS. note, with date Aug. 
 22, 1707, and signed ' Tho. Hearne/ which 
 merely asserts a prior Index ExpurgatoriusL 
 printed at Madrid. At the close of these auto- 
 graphs is a reference to ' Hearne's MS. Collect- 
 tions, 1705, vol. i., p. 198.' 
 
 Peignot, in the work and place so often referred 
 to, gives the following. Index librorum prohibi- 
 torum : cum regulis, ^c. et cum adjecta instruc- 
 tione, de emendandis imprimendisque libris et de 
 exequenda prohibitionc. Nunc in hac editione 
 congregationis cardinalium edictis aliquot, et libro- 
 rum nuper scandalose evulgatorum descriptione 
 auctus. Cracoviae, 1617, in 12. He adds. Get 
 opuscule est assez rare. It appeared under the 
 auspices of Maktin Szyskowski, bishop of Cra- 
 cow. There had been two previous editions ; one 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 155 
 
 by Bernh. Macieiowski, bishop of Cracow, the 
 other by Gr. Zamoyski, bishop of Chelmin*. 
 
 We now come to a work, of the date of 1624 
 (although that date must be carried forward, con- 
 formably to the date of the Index which it accom- 
 panies, as will appear), which might have been 
 considered with Clemens VIII.'s smaller edition 
 of the Index of 1596, as the pages are continued 
 from the former, and they are perhaps invariably 
 bound together, as was the evident intention. It 
 is, however, a separate and later work ; but one 
 of some interest, as the first of its kind. Idbro- 
 rum post Indicem Clementis VIII. prohibitorum 
 Decreta Omnia hactenus edita. Romse, Ex Typo- 
 graphia Rev. Cam. Apost. 1624. in 8vo. Each 
 Decree, emanating from the different authorities, 
 is here given separately and at length, with all 
 its formality ; and affords a practical evidence 
 of the sources whence the prohibitions and criti- 
 cisms in the Indexes originate. We. have Edicts 
 of the Congregation of the Index, Decrees of the 
 Pope, Edicts of the Master of the Sacred Palace, 
 Edicts of the Inquisition. Some, or all, of these 
 decrees may have been printed and dispersed 
 
 * Stkdvii Biblioth. Jvcu^er, p. 1 658. Gregory XV. found it expedient' 
 in 1622, Dec. 30, to issue a Bull to this e£Fect : Revocatio cpiarumeumque 
 licentiarum legendi, et habendi quomodolibet libros qiabmcumque peisonis 
 ab omnibus, etiam Romauis Pontificibus, concessanim. His immediate 
 successor, we shall find, felt himself under the same necessity. Bull. Mag: 
 
156 INB^XES OF THE i [Chap. IV. 
 
 singly, as is now the custom; but there is no 
 evidence, within the knowledge of the writer, that 
 any number of them were before collected and 
 published together. They extend from the year 
 1601 to 1629; the Index, of which they are 
 meant to be the sequel, and which will come to 
 be considered in its place, bearing the date of 
 1632. In the edition of 1640, which is called the 
 second, they extend to the year 1637. 
 
 The Master of the Sacred Palace, in the first 
 decrees issued by that officer, is the celebrated 
 Brasichellen, whose more active efforts in the 
 cause sustained the rebuff which has already been 
 mentioned, and is contained in one of these very 
 decrees. The service of Romanism is not always 
 an easy one. There are four decrees in particu- 
 lar, from No. VIII. to XL, issued by the Master 
 of the Sacred Palace, Lud. Ystella, in the years 
 1609 and 1610, which are remarkable, as being 
 the subject of severe animadversion by the esti' 
 mable and celebrated Fra Paolo Sarpi. In his 
 Discorso concerning the inquisition in Venice, a 
 work of which the edition in my hands, and 
 bearing date 1639, professes to have been derived 
 from a purer original than that printed for the 
 first time in the year immediately preceding ; he 
 complains of an attempt on the part of the 
 papacy to undermine and violate the concordat 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 157 
 
 made in the year 1596, between the republic and 
 that power, which, with other things, stipulated 
 that no other Index should be allowed than the 
 Clementine one, by introducing, and imposing as 
 far as possible, particularly by means of con- 
 fessors, new decrees, year after year, which were 
 to be in force in all cities, territories, and places, 
 of whatsoever kingdom, nation, and people, and to 
 have authority, in whatsoever way, even without 
 publication, the edicts should be known. These 
 are the express terms in the two last of the above- 
 mentioned decrees ; and the intrepid defender of 
 the secular authority of his country acted as 
 became him in resisting so shameless an encroach- 
 ment. The whole of the discussion is honour- 
 able to the writer, and not without instruction to 
 the present generation *. 
 
 * It is a commentary on the XXIXth Capitolo, and occurs p. 167. The 
 agents of Rome seem to have altered and abated their tone after the 
 Decrees above specified. It may just be observed, that Brasichellen's 
 Index is noticed by the author, p. 173. 
 
 To ' A Manifestation of the Motives whereupon the most Rev. Father 
 Marcus Antonius de Dominis, Abp. of Spalato, &c., undertook his depar- 
 ture thence,' in English, is subjoined the Decree (both in Latin and 
 English) which condemns, not only that work, but another announced one 
 likewise, De Rep. Eccleaiast, (miscalling it Chriatianaj when it should 
 appear. There follows ' A parcell of Observations upon some considerable 
 points in this Decree,' distinguished by much pungency. On its anticipa- 
 tory character it is remarked — ' Besides this example,' (one just given,) 
 ' they have also a. book case for it. Titiia resolving to contradict and 
 bear down Semproniut in a public assembly, and being overtaken with a 
 
158 INDEXES OF THE [Chap, IV. 
 
 But perhaps as remarkable an article^ in its 
 consequences, as any, is that contained in the 
 Decree of April 26, 1628. Elucidarium Deiparw 
 Auctore Joanne Baptista Poza. The choleric 
 Spaniard replied in a caustic Apology, in which 
 he particularly charges Brasichellen with censur- 
 ing the Fathers, and condemning unjustly a 
 fellow-countryman, Emanuel Sa, This rebellious 
 conduct was punished by a condemnation of all 
 his works by another Decree, Sept. 9, 1632. The 
 Spanish Index of 1640, however, took his part 
 against the Roman, and quietly, in a Supplement, 
 reversed the unjust decree. 
 
 The reader is now to pay a second visit to 
 Portugal ; and he will find that the interval has 
 not been, unimproved. The press in Lisbon will 
 testify quite as much diligence in the Inquisitor- 
 General of Portugal as in him of Spain. In 1624 
 she gave birth to a portly folio of more than one 
 thousand pages. The title-page, which is en- 
 graved, is ornamented in a manner Romanistically 
 imposing. In the centre of the top is the arms of 
 the Inquisition — a cross between an olive-branch 
 and a sword. On each side are two ill-favoured 
 
 nap, was suddenly awal&d, and told in merriment, that Sempronius had 
 newly ended a large speech fraught with arguments against him. Titius 
 instantly starts up, and loudly saith — Worthy auditors, I deny all that 
 Sempronius hath now said. Forthwith heing told, that Sempronius had 
 as yet said nothing ; then, quoth he, I deny all that he will say.' 
 
Chaj). ly.] CHURCH OF ROME. 159 
 
 cherubsj who seem to be destined for inquisitors 
 when they should grow to man's estate. Towards 
 the bottom, on one side is a vine with a dead 
 branch, to which an axe is applied, with the 
 motto, ' that it may bring forth more fruit ;' on 
 the other is some tree half dead, with an axe at 
 the root, and the motto, ' cast it into the fire :' 
 between them is the cardinal's hat and arms. The 
 title is rather more rancorous than usual. Index 
 AucTORUM Damnat^ memori^. Turn etiam Ubro- 
 rum, qui vel simpliciter, vel ad expurgationem 
 usque prohibentur, vel denique jam expurgati per- 
 mittuntur. Editus auctoritate III'"'- Domini D. Fer- 
 DiNANDi Martins Mascaregnas Algarbiorum 
 Episcopi, Regii status Consilarii, ac Regnorum 
 lAisitanicB Inquisitoris Generalise Et in partes 
 tres distributits quw proxime sequenti pagella expli- 
 cate censentur. De Consilio Supremi Senatus Stcs 
 Generalis Inquisitionis LusitanitB. The Colophon 
 is, Vlyssipone Ex officina Petri Craesbeeck, Regii 
 Typogr. Anno dmcxxiiii. for mdcxxiiii. The 
 Edict of the Inquisitor, in Portugueze, commands 
 all persons, whether ecclesiastic or laic, who may 
 possess the condemned books, within thirty days 
 after the publication of the Index,, to deliver, or 
 signify, them, to the inquisitor of the district — 
 offenders render themselves subject to the greater 
 excommunication and to be proceeded against as 
 
160 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 of suspected faith — the same penalty awaits book- 
 sellers, or others, selling or importing the books ; 
 and the vendors of other books condemned for 
 causes short of heresy, besides the guilt of mortal 
 sin, become liable to severe chastisement at the 
 discretion of the general and other inquisitors — 
 and the licences to have, or read, prohibited books, 
 formerly given, are revoked. 
 
 The Roman Index of Clemens VIII., with addi- 
 tions since his edition, forms the first part of this 
 work. One of the additions, as a very remark- 
 able one, shall be particularly noticed. Our king, 
 James I., after the attempt of a parliamentary 
 explosion, which was as truly papal, although all 
 the subjects of Rome were neither concerned in it 
 nor approved it, as her religion is idolatrous, 
 although all her injunctions are not so, felt some 
 security due to himself and to the country ; and 
 attempted it by an oath of fidelity, which he found 
 occasion to defend. This did not ' please Rome, 
 as appears by two successive edicts of the Master 
 of the Sacred Palace condemning it, in the usual 
 vindictive style, in the very year of its publica- 
 tion, 1609, July 23, and September 7. See the 
 subsequent Collections of Decrees. The title of 
 the condemned work runs thus : Apologia pro 
 juramento fidelitatis, primum quidem anonymos, 
 nunc, vero ab ipso Auctore Serenissimo, et poten- 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 161 
 
 tissimo Principe Jacoba Dei gratia Magnce Bri- 
 tannicB, Francice, et Hibernice Rege, Fidei defen- 
 sore, denuo edita, &c. Londini excudebat Joan. 
 Horton, 1609*. This condemnation might have 
 been inserted in the Spanish Index of 1612, but 
 was not. It appears, therefore, first in the Por- 
 tugueze one now before us, and in the first divi- 
 sion. And, in order that it may not escape the 
 attention of the reader, it occurs under the letter 
 A, both in the second and the third class. One of 
 its next appearances is, indeed, in the next Spanish 
 Index of 1632, under I, Jacobus Rex, first class, 
 noticing some other works ; and, under the second. 
 Jacobus Angliae, &c., more fully. Its first appear- 
 ance in a Roman Index, the Elenchus Gapiferrei, 
 was in the same year, under A ; and it, of course, 
 found its place in the more authentic one of 1664> 
 and in its successors. I have been the more 
 anxious and diffuse in detailing the circumstances 
 of this condemnation, because the Reverend M. 
 O'SuUivan, in his examination by the Parliarnen- 
 tary Committee on the State of Ireland, April 26, 
 1 825, justly deduces from it the papal doctrine, at 
 the time, and never since revoked, of the right of 
 deposing kings f. 
 
 ' There were editions, published in the same year, in English and 
 French — perhaps in more languages. 
 
 f See Fourth Report of the Commons, p. 1 5 . 
 
 M 
 
IBS INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 The second part is the Portugueze Prohibitory 
 Index. It contains a preface and fifteen Regras, 
 peculiar^ as it appears, to itself; and the body of 
 the Index has nothing more remarkable than the 
 insertion of one or two English hooks. 
 
 The third, Expurgatory , part, constitutes the 
 bulk of the volume. The Monita to the Reader 
 apprize him that the former censures of Lisbon, 
 Belgium, and Spain, are adopted ; and that, the 
 present censors having performed their work 
 rather superficially, the defect will be supplied in 
 a future edition. They profess, that, the plan of 
 classification has been declined, and all the matter 
 thrown under one alphabet ; the condemned and 
 Catholics, Latin and vulgar writers, being indisr 
 criminately mingled. The body of this Index is 
 so identical in principle, as well as contents, with 
 the Spanish, and that principle so degraded, that 
 even a selection of particular instances is scarcely 
 desirable ; although almost any one would aflFord 
 matter of astonishment as well as of reprobation. 
 We content ourselves, therefore, with the follow- 
 ing. At pp. 180, 1, as well as at p. 1031, Trac- 
 tatus Juris Can. in several editions, (which, from 
 its contents, must be the Tractatus Universi Juris, 
 printed frequently at Venice,) is largely expur- 
 gated; and yet the Taxw, though occupying a 
 conspicuous place in the I5th volume of the edi- 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 163 
 
 tion of 1584, is entirely overlooked. In this 
 specimen we bid farewell to Portugal ; and have 
 only to add, to her partial praise, that her sove- 
 reign, Joseph I., by a royal edict, dated April 2, 
 1768, prohibited every person or persons in his 
 dominions, ' to print, sell, distribute, or anywise 
 publish in them, or keep in their booksellers' shops 
 or stalls, either the above bulls, entitled In Coena 
 Dondni, or those that served as bases to the Indicen 
 Expurgatorii, artfully planned in the said year 1624, 
 in the College of St. Anthony, of the Jesuits so 
 called, in the city of Lisbon, under the inspection 
 of their provincial, Balthasar Alves [^Altares'] ; or 
 the above-mentioned Indices Expurgatorii ; or any 
 other bulls hereafter introduced for the prohibition 
 of books, without having obtained the royal Bene- 
 placitum previous to their publication ; ' &c.* 
 The last sentence, however, which occurs repeat- 
 edly, is particularly to be observed, because it 
 renders the abrogation conditional only. And it 
 will likewise be recollected that the Inquisition, 
 
 * See Parliamentary Report of the Committee for inquiring into the 
 Regulation of R. Catholics in Foreign Countries, 1816, Append,, p. 379. 
 The Jesuits had fallen into disgrace with the Court of Portugal, not only 
 for their nndutiful behaviour in Paraguay, but, more recently, for the higher 
 offence of being concerned in a. conspiracy against the sovereign in his own 
 country, about the year 1760. See Hist, of the Jesuits, vol. i., pp. 346 — 8. 
 This work embraces, as the title likewise announces, a Reply (and a con- 
 clusive one) to Mr. Dallas's Jesuitic Defence of the Jesuits. 
 
 M 2 
 
164 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 the principal source of the more bigoted Papal 
 proscriptions, was not abolished. But the subjects 
 of the Papacy, whatever their temporal sovereigns 
 may decree, must always respect the declared and 
 known judgment of their spiritual head. 
 
 A small volume will now detain us for a mo- 
 ment ; but it has intrinsic merit, and belongs to 
 an author, both of which command respect. Its 
 title speaks for itself. Index Generalis Ubrorum 
 prohibitorum a Pontificiis, una cum Editionibus 
 expurgatis vel expurgandis juxta seriem literanim 
 et triplicem classem. In usum Bibliothecw Bbdr 
 leiance, et Curatoribus ejusdem specialifer desig- 
 natus. Per Tho. James, S. Theol. D. Coll.. B. 
 Mariw Winton. in Oxon. Vulgo Novi dicti quon- 
 dam Socium. Oxonise, Excudebat Gulielmus 
 Turner. An. D. 1627, in 12mo. The main ob- 
 ject of the work, as the author himself expresses 
 it in the Dedicatory Epistle, is, to prevail upon 
 scholars in general, and the Curators of the Bod- 
 leian Library in particular, to value, and by all 
 means, if possible, to procure those books, and 
 especially those editions, which are condemned in 
 the Roman Indexes, as being, the first, generally 
 valuable^ and the others far preferable to the 
 modern editions. Oxford has not neglected the 
 admonition ; and its library abounds in the trea- 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 165 
 
 sures pointed out by the reprobation of those Vfrho 
 were unworthy of them, and either knew them 
 not^ or hated them.* 
 
 The year 1632 gave birth to another Indek 
 from Spain. Novus Index Librorum Prohibi- 
 TORUM ET ExpuRGATORUM ; editus ttutoritate ei 
 jussu Eminent"'' ac Reverend'^ D. D. Ant'onii Za- 
 pata, S. R. E. Presbyt. Card. Tit. S. Balbinte • 
 Protectoris Hispaniarum ; Inquisitoris Generalis in 
 omnibus Regnis, et ditionibus Philippi IV- R. C. 
 et ab ejus Statu, &c. 'De Consilio Supremi Sena- 
 tus S. Generalis Inquisitionis, Hispali f ex Ty- 
 pographaeo Francisci de Lyra An. mdcxxxii. in 
 fol. The title-page is engraved rather hand- 
 somely, with the cross, keys, sword, emblems of 
 the papacy and of transubstantiation, and a cardi- 
 nal's arms. The Inquisitor's Edict, which begins 
 the volume, after the introduction in the usually 
 pompous and hypocritical style respecting heresy, 
 alleges the apostolic Brief of Urban VIII, as the 
 reason of forming a new Index, which should com- 
 prehend, not only modern writers but some antient 
 ones who had been overlooked, to the number of 
 2500. He then proceeds to charge all persons, 
 
 * In the same year, 1627, a reprint of lud. Trident, appeared. Col. Agr. 
 8. Bib. Bunav. In 1631, Apr. 2, Urban VIII. published a bull, with this 
 title, ReTocatio licentiarum quarumcumque legendi, et habendi libros pro., 
 hibitos. — Bull. Mag. 
 
 t Seville. 
 
166 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV; 
 
 neither to possess nor to read the forbidden books, 
 under pain of the greater excommunication ; and 
 those who, having them, do not give notice of 
 them within ninety days, are to be proceeded 
 against with all the rigour of the law. Dated, 
 Madrid, July 29, 1631, The Brief of the Pope 
 follows, very much resembling that of Paul V. in 
 the preceding Spanish Index. Terrified at the 
 abuse of existing licences, it revokes them all — 
 revocamus, cassamus, irritamus, et anullamus, ae 
 mribus penitus emcuamus, et pro revocatis, &c. &c. 
 —then come the penalties spiritual, and temporal, 
 for the disobedient, and for the concealers of their 
 knowledge of the books. Authority is then given 
 to the Cardinal presbyter to put these decrees in 
 execution, and, if necessary, to call for the assist- 
 ance of the secular arm. Aug. 17, 1627. The 
 Inquisitor then resumes, and in virtue of these 
 powers, announces the revocation of all the licences 
 previously given, Feb. 21, 1628. The document 
 following is a Licence to the licentiate, Sebastian 
 de Huerta, to chuse his own printer of the Index, 
 which was to be signed with his own hand, (as is 
 the case with the copy before me,) or with that of 
 Juan de Pineda, a Jesuit, who assisted in the com- 
 position of the work. The Notice to the Reader 
 announces a kind of liberality, in not altogether 
 prohibiting, but allowing with expurgation, some 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 167 
 
 heretical writings. It states, as the result of va- 
 rious reading, that here was added some account 
 of the country, age, sect, and profession of the 
 writers. And, for the construction of the Index, 
 it observes, that the Prohibitory and Expurgatory 
 Parts were now embodied, the triple division being 
 retained ; and that an Universal Index was pre- 
 fixed for the greater ease of reference. The Reg- 
 las, Mandatos, &c. vary but little, although they 
 do vary, both in number and position, from 
 those in the former edition of 1612. The pages 
 amount to nine hundred and ninety numbered. 
 More than fifty are unnumbered. There is one 
 article in the body of the work worthy of parti- 
 cular consideration, the result, no doubt, of deep 
 and accurate research. Martinus Lutherus. 
 Islebii natus in Saxonia, an. 1483. prwdicat contra 
 indulgentias 1517. ab Ordine Religioso et a Fide 
 Catholica Apostata, et Heresiarcha. 1517. reperitur 
 in lecto miser e exanimis 1546*. All that need be 
 
 * In the work of the Sicilian Inquisitor, Paramo, de Origine, &e. 
 Jnquis. 1598, which we shall find another opportunity of noticing, is a very 
 curious and mysterious passage to the same effect. Tit. 3, cap. 6. ^ 33. 
 He is enumerating the miserable deaths of heretics; and Luther, of 
 coiuse, finds his place. Varum his missis, ad autores hseiesum nostri 
 temporis descendamus. Ex quibus primus occurrit Hartinus Lutherus, 
 cujus infelicem obitum, data opera praetermitto, quod de eo in tit. 8. cap. 1 . 
 fusam fecimus mentionem. Now the reference is either mistaken or false ; 
 for no such account as is referred to exists. And in the Index, which hasT 
 copious references fo Martin Lutherj in that Which indicates his in/eSx ex- 
 
168 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 said concerning this recondite article is, that it 
 never re-appeared in any future edition. The 
 officious communicativeness of this IndeXj met 
 the same rebuke in the case of half its note sub- 
 joined to the mention of Henricus Boxhornius, 
 as has already been observed. Llorente has 
 
 itus, the place and pas^gSLS^be^e adduced is the only one pointed out. Are 
 we then to suppose, that the fusa mentio was expunged in the MS., or what 
 are we to suppose ? The edition in my hands is the first, and therefore 
 the passage could not exist in a prior one. If, however, after all, it can be 
 produced, it will he welcomed as a curiosity. These authors certainly tell 
 us what we should not otherwise know. There is, naturally, aud with 
 reason, no limit to the ' arrowy shower' issuing from the phalanxes of 
 Rome against the person of the Saxon Reformer. In his own language, 
 in a letter to Melancthou, ' it was the practice of the whole herd of Rome 
 to rage against his person without any notice of the cause in which he was 
 engaged,' in personam meam furere, causa relicta quam agerem, Luth. Epist. 
 p. 25, edit. Ranneri. The Colloquia Mensalia of the Reformer have heen a 
 copious treasury for his calumniators. The smooth hut intolerant bigot, 
 Dr. TttEVERN, now Bishop of Strasbourg, not unknown to the English 
 reader by the triumphant answers of Mr. Faber, has thought proper to 
 refer to a French translation, of all things, for a particular calumny, 
 which has heen so much valued as to be frequently repeated. The 
 CoUojuia itself was printed and published, for the first time, twenty years 
 after the death of Luther, in German, in direct violation of an antici- 
 patory prohibition in his preface, to what are entitled Conciunculie, and 
 which are inserted in the Jena edition of his works, torn, ii , coll. 522, et 
 seq. The passage objected to is, a penitential confession of a particular sin 
 in iuclination. If, in sufficient parallelismj we suppose the admirer of any 
 reverend Romanist, twenty years after the death of the latter, to report to 
 his intended honour the confession — / am full of anger and resentment 
 against iMther and Protestants in general, and make use of every means, 
 lawful and unlawful, to injure their reputation and obstruct their influence 
 ■ ^-woiJd all future professors of Romanism feel themselves hound hy the 
 report, or, if they did, consider it much to the discredit of his Reverence .' 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 169 
 
 observedj that this is the first Index issued by the 
 Inquisitor of Spain, in his own name and by his 
 own authority, But it was certainly the fact, so 
 early as in the edition of 1583. Had not a writer 
 quoted in Jugler's edition of Struvius's Biblio- 
 theca, thought it necessary to vindicate the ge- 
 nuineness of the Spanish Index of 1612, which, 
 on inspection, he declares to exhibit every pos- 
 sible evidence of its origin, besides the autographs 
 of many inquisitors, in the copy at Oxford, I 
 should scarcely have considered it requisite to 
 add my own testimony, on inspection likewise, to 
 the same fact, as relating, not only to that edition, 
 but likewise to the edition which has just been 
 examined, and which no one conversant with 
 books can for a moment doubt to be a genuine 
 production of the Spanish press. It certainly 
 does indicate the lowest confidence in a cause, 
 when palpably groundless suspicions are seized to 
 uphold it. 
 
 Now we approach a Roman production, printed 
 at Ro"me, in 1632. Elenchus Ldbrorum omnium 
 tum in Tridentino, Clementinoque Indice, tum in 
 aliis omnibus sacrw Indicis Congreg^' particiilari- 
 bus Decretis hactenus prohibitorum ; Or dine uno 
 Alphabetico, Per Fr. Franciscum Magdalen um 
 Capiferreum Ordinis Prcedicatorum dictce Congre- 
 gationis Secretarium digestm. Rora3e> M.DC.xxxii. 
 
170 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV< 
 
 Ex Typographia Cameras Apostolicae. Superio- 
 rum permissu, 8vo. There is something peculiar 
 and worthy of attention in the Imprimatur on the 
 verso of the title-page. 
 
 Imprimatur, Si videbitur Reverendiss. P. Mag. 
 Sac. Palatii Apostolici. 
 
 A. Episcopus Bellicastren. Vicesg. 
 
 Qui Libri non reperientur in hoc Elencho, aut in 
 Collectione Postindicis de quibus aliqua dubitatio 
 merito moveri possit, non propterea approbati cen- 
 seantur, sed judicentur ad communes regulas in 
 Indice prwscriptas. 
 
 Imprimatur 
 Fr. Nicolaus Riccardius S. Palatii Apost. Mag. 
 
 The dedication of the work Urbano VIII. Pont. 
 Opt. Max. (a blasphemous title, being the same as 
 the divine, but common in papal dedications and 
 on papal medals,) is full of profane adulation. It 
 can hardly be considered as a work of authority, 
 although doubtless allowed by authority ; and 
 chiefly intended, as the preface imports, to facili- 
 tate reference, by uniting the divisions of the ori- 
 ginal Indexes under one alphabet, and giving sur- 
 names as well as Christian. In that respect it has 
 its value still. That it is considered, indeed, 
 simply as a private work, will appear from the 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OP ROME. 171 
 
 preface of the Secretary to the Roman Index of 
 1664. Peignot mentions another edition of this 
 Index printed at Milan, in 1635. There is an 
 additional one printed at Rome in 1640, called in 
 the title-page secunda, and said to be aucta. It 
 is certainly far more respectably printed than the 
 first edition*. 
 
 The next Index is a Spanish one, published 
 first in 1640. Neither the British Museum nor 
 the Bodleian Library possess a copy. But this is 
 the less to be regretted as there were more editions, 
 two at Madrid, the first in 1662, and another in 
 1666, if Peignot be correct. But perhaps as 
 valuable as any, and in some respects more so, is 
 the reprint at Geneva, or Lyons f, in 1667, with 
 the following title — Index Librorum Prohibito- 
 
 RUM ET EXPURGANDORUM NoVISSIMUS. PrO COr 
 
 tholicis Hispaniarum Regnis Philippi IV. Regis 
 Cathol. III. ac R. D. D. Antonii a Sotomaiok 
 Supremi PrcBsidis, ^ in Regnis Hispaniarum, Sicir 
 lice, et Indiarum Qeneralis Inquisitoris, ^c.jussu 
 ac studiis, luculenter et vigilantissimS recognitus : 
 De Consilio Supremi Senatus Inquisitionis Qene- 
 
 * The Bib. Bunav. has a reprint Bid. Trid. Romae et Tridenti, apud 
 Sanct. Zanettum impressorem Episcopalem, superiornm permissu, 1634, 12. 
 
 f The Bib. Bunao. hag this note, Hanc Editionem iMgduni in GaUiit 
 factam esse, conjicit CI. Schoettoenius in Commeniat. Ill de Indie. 
 Libror. prohibit, p. 38, And the same of the reprint of Alex. Vllth's 
 Index, which.indeel is in the same volume. Tom. i. p. 499. 
 
172 INDEXES OF THE {Chap. IV. 
 
 ralis. Juxta exemplar excusum. Madriti, ex 
 Typographseo Didaci Diaz. Subsignatura LL"*"' 
 Huerta. mdclxvii. in fol. The royal arms of 
 Spain, with the golden fleece, are engraved on 
 the title-page. It would have been as well to 
 have preserved the date, 1640. The editor has 
 given Latin translations of the Spanish documents. 
 And he has deemed it necessary, as his prede- 
 cessor Turrettin had done, not only to profess his 
 own accurate integrity, but to annouuce that the 
 originals were preserved and producible, to satisfy 
 either doubt or curiosity. The reader will readily 
 infer, of what description those persons must be, 
 towards whom such caution is necessary. Tur- 
 rettin's Preface is reprinted ; as likewise two ex- 
 tracts, the first from JuNius's Preface to the Index 
 of 1571, and the other from Blondei, de Joanna 
 Papissa*. Then comes the Edict of the Inquisi- 
 tor General, Archbishop of Damascus, who, com- 
 mencing as usual, inveighs against the audacity 
 of heretics, and particularly their assumption of 
 fictitious titles, which, upon consultation with his 
 council, made him judge it necessary to command 
 the publication of a new Index, with an addition, 
 both of modern and antient authors; adding the 
 common penalties for retaining or reading, or 
 
 ' * This Reprint is duly .condemned in the subsequent Spanish Indexes 
 of 1707 and 1747, as printed out of Spain and by heretics. But the Cen- 
 sors dare not impeach its fidelity. 
 
Chap. IV,] CHURCH OF ROME. 173 
 
 suppressing knowledge, of heretical books. Dated 
 Madrid, June 30, 1640. The same Licentiate 
 has the control of this edition as in that eight 
 yearp back. The Reglas, Mandatos, &c. differ 
 but little from those formerly published. The 
 last, or sixteenth, Regla merely adopts a part of 
 the Instructio of Clemens VIII. The body of 
 the work, independently of the' General Index^ 
 contains, in this reprint, nine hundred and ninety- 
 two pages. The unobtrusive article, in the sup- 
 plement, permitting; with expurgation, what the 
 Roman Congregation, and Index, had absolutely 
 condemned — the works of Poza — has already 
 been noticed. It would be difficult, and answer 
 no particular purpose of sufficient value, to dis- 
 cover and criticise the new articles. This reprint, 
 by its additions, will be useful to us again. 
 
 The papacy, which, in virtue of her exclusive 
 infallibility, residing, if any where personally, 
 most eminently in her head, possesses the chief 
 power of settling all matters of doubt or dispute, 
 has ever discovered a most provoking aversion to 
 confer this most needful benefit upon erring mor- 
 tals, by an explicit declaration of her views ■ on 
 important points of Christian doctrine. In con- 
 formity, therefore, with this tantalizing reserve, 
 she determined not to hazard her infallibility and 
 authority by any new publication of an expurgatory 
 
174 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 description. She, however, presented her suhjects 
 with a more extensive Prohibitory Index, in 1664, 
 under the title. Index Ldbrorum Prohibitorum 
 Alexandri VII. Pontijkis Maximi jussu editus. 
 Romw, Ex Typographia Reverendce CamereB Apos- 
 tolicce, 1664. Superiorum permissu, et Privilegio. 
 4to. The Brief of the pope conveys no informa- 
 tion of importance : it simply explains the motive 
 of the present publication — the want of order in 
 the former, and the utility of uniting the whole 
 under one alphabet, neglecting the triple division 
 hitherto observed. It ratifies and repeats the 
 apostolic threats in the former Indexes ; and pro- 
 fesses to give the Tridentine Index separately. 
 March 5, 1664. The Regulce, &c. are the same 
 as in the last Index of Clem. VIII. The Address 
 of Fr. Hyacinthus Libellus, Secretary of the 
 Congregation of the Index, to the reader, explains 
 the contents of the volume ; and affirms that all 
 other Indexes are to be considered as private 
 ones. The first Index in this collection reaches 
 to page 165. The second Index contains exclu- 
 sively those books which have the names of the 
 authors placed after them. The third is confined 
 to those books, in the title of which the matter 
 follows the name of the author. Then follows 
 an Appendix from 1661 to the publication of the 
 Index. The Index Tridentinus succeeds, to which 
 
Chap. IVJ CHURCH OF ROMK. 175 
 
 is prefixed an Admonition to the reader by the 
 forenamed Secretary, giving the origin and his- 
 tory of that Index, as we have already detailed 
 them ; and afl&rming, which he was perfectly 
 qualified to do, and is of some consequence, that 
 the Deputation of the Index originally instituted 
 by Pius IV., was matured into a formal Congre- 
 gation by Pius V. All that follows in this part 
 has appeared before. But the concluding part, 
 Index Decretorum, although a part has been 
 previously given, up to the year 1636, is entitled 
 to particular attention. Professing, as it does, to 
 be a complete collection, embracing Omnia De- 
 creta, quw vel a Magistro Sac. Palatii, cum ratione 
 Officii sui, tumjussu Sac. Congregationis, vel ab 
 ipsis Sacris Congregationibus Indicis, tt S. Officii 
 emanarunt, it is of primary importance. The first 
 part of these decrees does not exactly coincide 
 with the collection in the Index of Clem. VIII. 
 The third is an addition. So are the thirty-first, 
 thirty-second, fortieth, and forty-first. The fortyr 
 third begins the additional portion. In the four- 
 teenth and thirty-eighth is a condemnation of the 
 celebrated Galileo, against whom proceedings had 
 likewise been instituted in the Roman Inquisition*. 
 
 * This affair deserves some notice. My information as to the Inquisi- 
 tion, is derived from a Narrative of the Persecution of Da Costa, in the 
 Jngtiisition of Lisbon, for Free-Masonry, London, 1811. Vol. i. pp. 107 — 
 
176 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 In the foirty-fifth is the condemnation of A. C. 
 
 Jansenius *. Ba.nck's Taxa S. Cane. Apost. 
 
 114. Both the Decree and the Ahjuration are given at length. They are 
 dated July 22, 1633. The decree which sentences the philosopher to 
 imprisonment in the holy oflBce and some penance, purports, that he had 
 heen informed against for writing, that the sun was the centre of the sys- 
 tem and immoveable, and that the earth, revolving round it and its own 
 axis, was moveable ; that in 1616, Cardinal Bellarmine admonished him ; 
 that then a decree of the Congregation of the Index was issued, condemning 
 the doctrine ; and that the following year, he offended by publishing a 
 book to the same purpose entitled Dialogo, &c. From Sir Robfrt H. 
 Mglis's Speeches, p. 17, 1 understand the exception to have been made by 
 a papal advocate, that Galileo was condemned, not simply for his opinion, 
 but for founding it upon scripture. If this qualification does not amount 
 to just nothing, it is evident from the decree of the Index, that the philoso- 
 pher was yet condemned simply for his doctrine. The Decree, numbered 
 fourteen, does not name Galileo, but another, Foscarini, for the condemned 
 Copemican doctrine : but it adds the general sentence, plainly including 
 him, aliosque omnes libros pariter idem docentes. The Decree number 
 thirty-eight, Aug. 23, 1634, specifies, with other condemned books, Dialogo 
 di Galileo Galilei, &c, ; and both Foscarini and Gahleo ax6 in the body of 
 the Index — the first under Lettera, the other under Dialogo. But to crush 
 perfectly and for ever the evasion attempted by the defenders of this papal 
 censure, in the Roman Index of 1704, the following entry stands in its 
 alphabetic place, Ubri omnes docentes inobilifateni Terres et immobilitatem 
 wits. This entry, however, has since been omitted, and is not to be found 
 in the modem editions. 
 
 * The account given of the condemnation of this writer in M. de Pla- 
 cette's Incurable Scepticism of the Church of Rome, is instructive. ' Five 
 Propositions were taken out of Jansenius' s Augustinus, and by some French 
 bishops sent to be examined by the pope. Others were present for Jansenius, 
 who pleaded the propositions were capable of divers senses, some true, 
 some false ; and earnestly desired it might be specified in which sense 
 each proposition was approved or condemned. That request being stiffly 
 denied by the Roman Consistory, who were resolved to condemn them in 
 the gross, the Jansenists distinguished three senses of each proposition, 
 and placing the different senses in three columns, offered them to thd 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 177 
 
 is condemned June 10^ 1654. The sixty-sixth is 
 directed against the Lettres Provinciales, Letter 
 by Letter, throughout the Eighteen. This is the , 
 Pascal, who has been adduced in a British Par- 
 liament as a specimen, and recommendation, of 
 Roman Catholicity*. A decree by his Holiness 
 
 Examinets, desiring they would admonish -vrhich of all those senses thd 
 censnre aimed at. But neitlier so could they obtain their end. Only 
 afterwards, when the controversy grew hot, Pope Alexander VII. declared ' 
 the propositions were condemned in the sense intended by the author. 
 The author had been now dead before his book was published, much less 
 condemned. And so, while the popes pretended to condemn the author's 
 sense, they said nothing else' but that they condemned a sense, which nei' 
 ther they would, nor any body else could tell, what it was. And to this 
 day it is disputed among them, what is that heretical sense intended by 
 the author, and condemned by the popes.' Ch. v. Tenison's Translation, 
 first published in 1688, and afterwards in Bishop Gibson's Preservaiive 
 against Popery, vol. iii. 
 
 * What light the peculiar faith and communion of this highly gifted 
 individual possess to the credit of having aided, or even not obstructed, 
 the formation of his character, may be justly enough estimated from their 
 direct and known effect, not only in degrading his lofty intellect by their 
 superstition, but in contracting and poisoning his Christian charity by 
 their intolerance and tyranny. In the History of the Jesuits, London, 
 1816, which Mr. Bickerstbth's valuable and seasonable work, the Chris' 
 iian Student, authorizes me to ascribe to the able pen of John Poyndeb, 
 Esq., it is stated, vol. ii. pp. 128, 9, that in the collection of pieces contained 
 in La Thiologie MortUe des J6mites, &c. the Fifth Letter, or Ecrit des Curez 
 de Paris, is the production of Pascal. I adduce this authbrity, because it 
 assigns the work without any expression of doubt to that author; although 
 in the general collection of the works of Pascal, the volume which contains 
 tWs and the other Ecrits, or Factums, the Third qualifies them, as well as 
 the rest of the contents of that volume, thus, atfribuSs & M. Pascal, and the 
 Fifth is numbered the Fourth. But Coudrette, in }as Hist. Gen. de la 
 Comp. de Jesus, torn. ii. p. 498, has settled the matter by giving the title 
 and contents of the Ecrit, and expressly ascribing it to Pascal — le cinquieflie 
 
 N 
 
178 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 itself,. Alexander YIL, Jan. 12, 1661, states, 
 that some sons of perdition had arrived at such a 
 state of madness as tO' turn the Roman Missal 
 into the French, vulgar tongue, &c. &c. The 
 decree, number seventy-seven, again transfixes 
 
 Ecrit, qui roule sur Favantage que les Hiretiques prennent contre FEglise, de 
 la morale des Casuistes et des Jesuites. Cet Ecrii est de la main de M. Pascal. 
 Tout y est de la demiere teaut^. That there may be no doubt who, or 
 what, is intended by the term heretic, DreRncmrt, pastor of Charenton, is 
 expressly referred to as guilty of the offence. Towards the conclusion of 
 this formal document, the writer distinguishes between the Jesuits, who, he 
 says, are still members of our body, and the heretics (protestants,) who are 
 members cut oS (retranchez) and composing a body hostile to ours. The 
 Calvinists, he again asserts, are more culpable than the Jesuits ; for there 
 is some good in the latter but none in the former. Among tiie heretics 
 none is exempt from error, and all are certainly beyond the reach of cha- 
 rity (Aprs de la c/iarite, puisqu'ils sont hxm de VumU.") He adds, that the 
 Jesuits have a part in the sacrifices of the church, which the Heretics have 
 not. He therefore concludes, that it is the indispensable duty of all to 
 keep aloof from the Calvinists, and exults in the ease with which it may be 
 performed, since the faithful are habituated from their infancy to shun 
 them, and educated in a honor of their schism. Who that reflects upon 
 the infamous doctrines, at least, of the Jesuits, and upon the warmth, not 
 to say animosity, with which they were attacked by the virtuous part of 
 Romanism, and here in a public and deliberate manner, can beheve that 
 such sentiments, under such circumstances, could flow from the pen of 
 Pascal ? But there is not wanting proof of the same intolerant bigotry in 
 the more acknowledged writings of this extraordinay man. In les Provin- 
 dales, Letire XVII., near the beginning, he could express himself thus — 
 graces a Dieu je rCm (V attache sur la terre qu*a la seule JEglise Catkoligue, 
 Apostolique et Romaine, dans laquelle je veux vivre et mourir, et dans la 
 
 COMMUNION AVEC LB^APE SON SOUVERAIN CHEF, HOBS DE I.AQUELLE JE SUIS 
 
 TfLis PERSUADE (ju'iL n't A POINT DE fiALVT. Out of the commuuion of 
 the Pope no salvation ! And is this the profound, .the pious, the illustrious 
 Pascal ? There is language not very abhorrent from this in the additions 
 to his Pensies. 
 
Chap, IV.J CKDRCH OF ROME. 179 
 
 Banck's Taccfl^-the moles took care never to see 
 their owfli. An. omitted decree, restoring a pas- 
 sage in the iniamotis Sanchez, is added. A 
 second Appendix, with some authors, and four 
 Decrees, then appears ; the first of which, to its 
 immortal honour, proscribes Walton's Pofyglott. 
 The last thing is arJist of the Cardinals and Cort" 
 suitors of the Congregation of the Index from the 
 beginning. 
 
 In the next year, 1665, another edition was 
 put forth by Alexander VII., sufficiently varying 
 from the former to justify- some notice of it. It is 
 entitled — Index Ldbrorum Prohibitorum Alex- 
 ANDRi VII., Pontificis Maximijussu editus. Acto- 
 rum XIX. Multicmtem ex eis quifuerant curiosa 
 sectati, contulerunt Libros et combusserunt coram 
 omnibus, Romae^ Ex Typographia Rev. Cam. 
 Apost. Cum Privilegio. 8vo. I copy from the 
 reprint of this edition, (not possessing the original, 
 or knowing of any copy), in the reprint of the 
 Spanish Index of 1640, at Geneva or Lyons, to 
 which it is annexed. But that such an edition 
 appeared at Rome is placed beyond a doubt, if 
 any were entertained, by the notice given of the 
 Secretary of the Index, who superintended the 
 pubfcation, in Catalani de Secretario S. Cong. 
 Ind.; who writes — Secretarium Congregationis 
 Indicis agente Fan& turn ab eo typis dolus est, 
 
 N 2 
 
180 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 novaque forma, nempe alphabetica non servata, 
 qucB alias, dassium distinctione, Index Librorum 
 Prokibitorum. Romce, ex . typographia Vaticana 
 anno mdclxv., in Svo., iterumque ibidem auctus 
 anno mdclxx., etiam in 8vo.* It begins with an 
 Address to the Catholic Reader, by F. Vincentius 
 Fanus Ord. Prwdicatorum Sac. Cong. Indicis 
 Secretarius. It is short, and simply explains the 
 nature of the new Index, which embodies the pre- 
 ceding under one alphabet. . Although it has no 
 date, the year of its publication is plainly declared 
 by the very first words — Prodiit anno superiori 
 Ubrorum Prokibitorum, &c., referring to the 
 Index of the preceding year. 
 
 If any apology should be required for intro- 
 ducing some censorial operations, which do not 
 assume the form of an Index, it might be supplied 
 by the new character of those about to be adduced, 
 which are honourably distinguished from the gene- 
 ral, if not entire mass of such productions, by 
 being, in the main, legitimately, and therefore 
 laudably, directed against objects deserving repro- 
 bation ; thus furnishing a proof of what we started 
 with observing, that it is not the abstract right, 
 but the exercise, in particular cases, of literary 
 censures by authority, which is questionable or 
 
 • Lib. ii., cap. x. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 181 
 
 questioned. The honourable exception to the 
 general injustice of such acts is afforded by France 
 (which was not always, especially in earlier times, 
 so guiltless), in the censures and condemnations 
 issued by all orders of her clergy, and by most, 
 if not all, her universities, against the infamous 
 and shameless doctrines of the Jesuits, which pre- 
 vailed with increasing extension and power about 
 the middle of the seventeenth century. In the 
 bosom of the most arrogant and most corrupt 
 church in Christendom was permitted; for her Own 
 more perfect exposure, to arise a society, which 
 should exhibit the quintessence of her spirit, and 
 again proclaim to the world how those who like 
 not to retain God in their knowledge are given 
 over to a reprobate mind. This notorious order^ 
 by placing before themselves supremely and ex- 
 clusively the end, and that not the best, found 
 themselves hurried into the use of means which, 
 if they must justify, they must, for that purpose, 
 advance and maintain the most palpable contra- 
 dictions of the divine law ; and they did not shrink 
 from the frightful necessity ; but fearlessly and 
 obtrusively, in multiplied acts, and under their 
 own hand and seal, published to the world immo- 
 ralities and impieties, of which it is difficult to 
 conceive that any decent or eVen prudent heathen 
 could allow himself to appear as the author, much 
 
182 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. ly. 
 
 less the advocate. Although the persevering en- 
 eroachments of this unprincipled society furnished 
 considerable provocation, we are convinced that 
 a virtuous indignation against such consummate 
 and shameless wickedness was the principal mo- 
 tive which incited their assailants to rise with so 
 much unanimity and force against offenders whom 
 they yet acknowledged to belong to their own body. 
 Iaq, Theologifi Morale, des Jesuites, et Nouveaux 
 Casuisfes : represmtee par leur Pratique et par 
 leurs Livres : Condamnee ily a deja long-temps par 
 plusieurs Censures, Decrets d' Universitez, et Ar^ 
 rests de Cours Souverains : Nouvellement com- 
 battue par les Cures de France ; et censuree par 
 un grand nombre de Prelats, et par desFacultez de 
 Theologie CathoUques: &c., Cologne, 1668,-^is 
 a collection and a record of the various acts of 
 opposition to the most corrii^t society of the Je- 
 suits, by the principal authorities, more especially 
 the ecclesiastic, in France. Those in particular 
 are specified which proceeded from the Univer- 
 sities of Paris, of Caen, of Rheims, of Thoulouse, 
 of Poictiers, of Valence, of Bourdeaux, and of 
 Bourges, against a work of Sanctarel. There are 
 several Arrests of Parliament against the rebellious 
 and regicide doctrines of Mariana and Bellarminus, 
 with whom others of the same order, twenty of 
 whom are named, are affirmed to agree. Some 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 183 
 
 additional interest will be excited in the English 
 reader -by the censures of the archbishop of Paris, 
 and other archbishops and bishops of France, as 
 well as of the Sorbonne, against certain books of 
 two English Jesuits, — the well-known one, Mat- 
 thias Wilson, better known uwder the assumed 
 name of Edward Knott or Nicholas Smith ; and 
 John Floyde. Eleven propositions, as generally 
 taught in Ireland, are denounced by Patrick 
 Cahil, of Dublin, and condemned. Not to detaJii 
 ourselves longer by the condemnation of Caramuel, 
 Mascarenhas, Escobar, Bauny, justified by large 
 extracts, we proceed to observe, <hat so little were 
 these hardened offenders intimidated or aJbasfaed 
 by the recepti<Mi which they experienced, that they 
 justified themselves in a publication, entitled— 
 Apohgie pour les Casuisies, contre les Calomnies 
 des J<ans(emstes. Imprime a Paris, en 1657*. 
 Varb'us writings, partieularly a course of Letters 
 (Ecriis), amounting to ninei by the Cures of Paris 
 and other places, were levelled against this publi- 
 cation. Many prelates of the kingdom, with ihe 
 Faculty of Theology of Paris, j:oi«ed in ihe attack; 
 and the very head of the church, of which both 
 parties were avowed subjects, Alexander VII., 
 was induced to fulminate against this obnoxious 
 
 * The History of the Jesuits afifirras the name of the ^rftet to be Father 
 PiBOT. Vol. ii., p. 126. 
 
184 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 work a Decree, of the date of August 21, 1659, 
 which takes its regular place, not indeed in the 
 next (although among the Decrees), but in all sub- 
 sequent Indexes ; furnishing an additional instance 
 of the self-contradictions, and of the humiliating 
 submissions, to which the policy of ecclesiastic 
 Rome at times reduces her sovereign. But these 
 worthy sons of their militant founder were not thus 
 to be silenced. They retorted in a work, entitled 
 Amad^i Guimenii Lomarensis olim primarii 
 Sacrw TheologicB Professoris opusculum singularia 
 universcB fere TheologicB Moralis complectens : 
 adversus quorumdam expostulationes, &c. Lugd. 
 M.DC.LXiv. Cum Appr. et Superiorura permissu.* 
 A Censure of the Parisian Faculty of Theology 
 was passed against this work, dated Feb. 3, 1665, 
 of which it will be sufficient, and important, to 
 transcribe, ipsissimis verbis, one Censura. Having 
 given some simple references, they observe, Hee 
 Propositiones (quas Sacra Facultas verbis tantum 
 initialibus designandas de industria judicavit, ut et 
 modesticE pudqri castarum aurium, ac mentium con- 
 suleret) sunt turpes, &c,f 
 
 The Jesuits gained something of a triumph by 
 
 * The true name, Matthew Moya. Id., ibid., p. 131. 
 
 f And yet the Jesuit could justify his vilest propositions by the autho.. 
 rity of Aquinas, Cajetan, Scotus, and others. See Claude, Defence of the 
 fie formation, Part i., ch. iii., ^ 9. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 185 
 
 a Brief of Alexander VIL^ enjoining upon the 
 French ecclesiastics a condemnation of Jansenism, 
 dated Feb. 17, 1665*. The triumph was con^ 
 firmed and strengthened by another Constitution, 
 expressly condemning the Censure of A. Guirae- 
 uius by the Theologic Faculty of Paris, as pre- 
 sumptuous, rash, and scandalous, June 16, 1665-|'. 
 But a fresh wind blew upon the Vatican, and 
 turned the clouds of infallibility to a direction 
 precisely the opposite ; and, in the same and the 
 next year, were two separate Papal Decrees passed, 
 condemning forty-five propositions maintained by 
 the Jesuits, without mentioning their name^. 
 Nay, at no greater distance than the year 1680, 
 the very Parisian Censure which was so formally 
 condemned, was as formally adopted and repeated 
 by the Italian Pontiff, in the person of Innocent 
 XI. ; and the pernicious and destructive doctrine 
 of Guimenius was condemned and prohibited by 
 apostolic authority, Sept. 15 §. For what I add 
 
 * See Bullarium Magnum. 
 
 t Constitut., &c. Col. Agiipp., 1686, pp. 119 et seq. 
 
 X Id., pp. 125 et seq. 
 
 § Id., pp. 175 et seq. This and the two foregoing Constitutions do not 
 appear in my edition of the Bullarium. I have, however, the original docu- 
 ment — ^La Morale justement condamn^e dans le Livre du P. Moya, Jesuite, 
 &c., par Inn. XI. A Rome, 1 681 ; — and thereto appended, Epistola P. 
 Mc^a ad SS. Dom. Inn. XI,, containing his defence of himself as reported 
 by Claude. 
 
186 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 I trust to the authority of the History of the Je- 
 suits. March 3, 1679, Innocent XI. condemned 
 sixty-five propositions of the Jesuits ; and Alex- 
 ander VIII., Aug. 24, 1690, issued a Decree 
 against their doctrine of Philosophical Sin. On 
 16th July, 1716, the Faculty of Theology of Poic- 
 tiers condenaaed Salton ; on the 6th April, 1718, 
 that of Rheims denounced several propositions of 
 the society to the archbishop ; on the 31st Dec., 
 1720, that of Caen did the same. In 1722, the 
 bishop of Rhodez issued an ordonnance against 
 Cabrespine : and other similar instances might be 
 added. 
 
 * The doctrine of probability,' writes the histo- 
 rian, ' our ignorance of the law of nature, and the 
 necessity of actual reflexion upon the quality of 
 an action, in order to its becoming sinful,— are 
 the foundations upon which the moral corruption 
 of the Jesuits is built.' * 
 
 It is unnecessary to pursue farther our observa- 
 
 * Pp. 132, 3. The Provincial Letters of Pascal were an attack, in one 
 way, against which the Jesuits could never stand. But, perhaps, the most 
 decisive and formidable one was that of the Sorbonist, Fbrrault, in Im 
 Morale desJisuites, extraite Jid^ement deleurs Livres, && A Mons, 1667. 
 The subject is well methodized, and supported by the fullest and most in- 
 controvertible proof. The work was published without a name, like many 
 others against this sect, from a well-founded apprehension that the avowed 
 principles of Jesuitism are not a dead letter, and that the lives of the 
 authors of such works, if known, were in danger. 
 
CJiap.JV.] CHURPH OF ROS!^. 187 
 
 tiions relative to the restless, as well as immoral, 
 character of this ambitious and corrupt order, of 
 whom, in the course of the present discussion, we 
 shall hear again. Their infatuated self-confidence 
 and increasing offensiveness procured for them, in 
 1772, the extinction which they had long and 
 richly merited ; and it is no very flattering omen 
 of the course of human afiairs^ that, in the nine- 
 teenth century, they have been restored. 
 
 The edition printed at Geneva, or Lyons, in 
 1667, of the last Spanish Index, with its other 
 additions, that of the last Roman Index in parti- 
 cular, just described, and the Clementine Index 
 Tridentums, carries on the decrees to that date, 
 or from lxxxii. to xcii. No. 87 and the next 
 condemn forty-five propositions, concerning con 
 fession, indulgences, &c. The last is curious, as 
 discovering the wily caution of Romanism. It 
 was a subject of controversy, whether attrition 
 from fear and without the love of God were avail- 
 able or not. Silence was imposed upon the dis- 
 putants, until the Holy See should come to a de- 
 termination upon the point. Has it so done 
 yet * ? 
 
 * The Bibl. Bunav., toin, i.j p. 500., exhibits the following : — Arrets du 
 Parlement et Ordonrmtces de Magr. P Archeuesque d.e Paris. Portant la 
 deffense et suppression des livres keretiquef. Avec FEdit du Roy, portant 
 deffenses de fmre aucun Exercice public de la R. P. R. dans son Royaume. 
 
188 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 In a small work, entitled Constitutiones et 
 Deer eta Apostolica, Sec., printed Coloniae Agrip- 
 pinse. 1686, Superiorum permissu, 12mo., besides 
 
 Registry en la Chamhre de Vacations le 22 Octoter, 1685, a Paris, chez 
 Fred. Leonard, 1 685. 8vo. It is of this edict that Laval writes as follows — 
 ' That edict was no sooner published, but the Parliament of Paris issued 
 forth a decree, appointing the Archbishop of Paris to draw up an Index 
 Eicpurgatorius of all hooks which he should think ijroper to suppress. The 
 prelate obeyed without reluetaney, and made such diligence, that, in very 
 few days, he had done an Index of above five hundred authors, which he 
 thought proper to proscribe. Amongst the books of the Reformers, he 
 inserted those of the Lutberans, Socinians, Arminians, those of the Greek 
 Communion, even some of the Roman Catholics, and amongst others, the 
 History of the Council of Trent, done in French by Amelot de la Hmissaye. 
 And, what was the more scandalous, he proscribed all the versions of the 
 Old and New Testament done by ministers, as scandalaus books, composed 
 against the Roman religion. He published that Index with a mandate at 
 the head, forbidding the selling or keeping of these books in his diocese ; 
 and, on the 6th of September, the ParHament of Paris issued forth a 
 decree enforcing the said prohibition, and commanding a strict search to 
 be made of these books, not only at the booksellers and printers, but also 
 at the ministers, elders, and other private persons. Several other Parlia- 
 ments followed that example. Tlie decree was strictly obeyed, a search 
 was made, many books were burnt, but their fury fell especially upon the 
 Bibles and New Testaments, which became the prey of their sacrilegious 
 flames.' Hist, of the Reformation in France, &c., vol. iv., book viii., pp. 
 1169, 70. In the same year followed the Edict of Fontainbleau, repeahng 
 that of Nantes, with all its consequent barbarities. Tlie above-named 
 Archbishop of Paris was Harlai, a man so infamous, that, at his death, uo 
 curate could be prevailed upon to pronounce his funeral oration. 
 
 The Arret of the Parliament of Paris, providing for the execution of a 
 former one in the same month, concludes with these words : — La Cour a 
 ordonn^ et ordonne, que I'Archev^que de Paris fera un ^tat des livres 
 qu'il estimeVa necessaire de supprimer suivaut I'Edit du Roi, pour ce fait, 
 rapports et communique au Proeureur G^n^ral du Roi, etre ordoim^ ce 
 qu'il appartiendra. Fait en Parlement le 29 AoW, 1685. Sign^, Donqois. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 189 
 
 a selection of the Decrees in the preceding works, 
 there are several after that date up to 1686. The 
 first, of April 9, 1668, is against the Roman Ritual 
 of Alet. That beginning, p. 150, has sixty-five 
 condemned propositions. The Jesuit Maimbourg 
 is censured in two ; and the. French translation of 
 the Roman Missal is again condemned. There is 
 attached a Decree against sixty- eight heretical 
 Propositions of M. de Molinos, of a subsequent 
 date, that of A*ug. 28, 1687. 
 
 We now come to what may be considered a 
 Series of Prohibitory Indexes, the only ones which 
 Rome henceforth ventured to give to the world, 
 in a small form, but with ample contents, pub- 
 lished from time to time, at short intervals, by the 
 succeeding Popes, down to Pius VII. It is hardly 
 necessary to describe each particularly, since they 
 so nearly resemble each other. The first which 
 appeared in this form is that just described as 
 published in 1665 ; to which succeeded, accord- 
 ing to Peignot, that which issued by comman'd of 
 Clemens X. 1670. The next was edited by 
 Innocent XI. in 1682. Another, which Ipos- 
 sess, followed in 1683; another in 1685; another 
 
 I take this from the documents in the last part of the last volume of Bb- 
 ?ioit's Hlftoire deFEditde Nantes, No. cxci. 2. His account of the whole 
 in the history itself, pp. 825 — 829 agrees suhstantially with that of Laval 
 given ahove. 
 
190 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 in 1696. The next^ in the eighteenth century^ 
 has some peculiarities entitled to particular atten- 
 tion*. Index Ubrorum Prohibitornm Innoc. XL 
 P. M. jussu editus. Usque ad Annum 1681. 
 Eidem accedit in fine Appendix usque ad mensem 
 Junii 1704. Romae, Typis Rev. Cam. Apost. 
 1704. Cum. Privilegio. 8vo. After a recitation 
 of the Privilege to the Printer of the Sacred 
 Chamber, the Secretary of the Congregation of 
 the Index, F. Jacobus Riceius, k Dominican, 
 repeats the old information that the increase of 
 heresy has rendered a larger edition of the Index: 
 necessary, which, at the command of his holiness, 
 and with his sanction, he has accomplished and 
 poblishes. Then follow the usual accompani- 
 ments, and after that the Index, which has as 
 many as five Appendixes, reaching to the year 
 1734. The first of these has the epithet Unica, 
 which is peculiar, and seems to justify the opinion 
 that this is the Appendix, substituted for a previous 
 faulty one, as containing a condemnation immedi- 
 ately revoked, to which Hannot alludes in his 
 Index of 1714. But of this more in its place. 
 It is more appropriate to remark that, in this 
 
 * It may just te remarked that, in one of the preceding Indexes, begin- 
 ning with that in 1682 (but not now in that of 1683, which I have 
 examined), must be contained, in the Index or Appendix, a condemnation, 
 referred to in Hannot's Index of 1714, of the Mystim Ciudad of Sor 
 d'Jgreda, 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 191 
 
 Appendix, the last article under the letter E, we 
 first meet with the celebrated Archbishop of Cam- .- 
 bray, Fenelon. Explication des Maximes des 
 Saints, ^c. This eminent individaalj in whose 
 character very opposite ingredients were united, 
 had offended some of his brethren by adopting 
 and defending in this work the spiritual principles 
 of a mystical lady. By some means, generally 
 unintelligible in such cases, the matter came to 
 be referred to the pope, who, being a personage 
 frequently as much governed as he governs, was 
 induced to issue a Constitution, condemning twenty- 
 three propositions extracted from the work. I 
 have before me a contemporary copy of it, in 
 12mo, Lovanii, 1699. The work condemned was 
 published in 1697; and by this instrument, Inno- 
 cent XII., Motu propria condemns the armexed 
 Propositions, as sive in obvio earum verborum 
 sensu, sive attentd sententiarum sensu, temerarias, 
 scandalosas, and so on, in the usual terms, and 
 prohibits the perusal of the work, under pain of 
 Excommunication, to all the faithful, without ex- 
 ception. Dated March 12, 1699, and pubhshed 
 the next day. Some zealot, in five pages follow- 
 ing, by the same printer, has reduced the Propo- 
 sitions to a systematic form. And to my copy is 
 attached, in the same size, printed at Paris in the 
 same year. Arrest de la Cour de Parlement, enre- 
 
192 INDEXES OF THE 
 
 [Chap. IV. 
 
 gistering the letters patent of the king for the 
 execution of this Constitution, in the usual form, 
 Aug. 14, 1699. It objects to the Propria motu, 
 and to the words in which the extension of the 
 prohibition is expressed. It gives, however, to 
 the papal condemnation its full force. Signe, 
 DoNGois. Perhaps the servility with which the 
 humbled archbishop expressed his submission is 
 over- stated ; and if he did not really alter his 
 opinions, it was insincere. But however he may 
 or may not have suffered by this persecution, he 
 soon after joined in inflicting the same upon the 
 Jansenists. A very analogous instance of pro- 
 scription is furnished by the second Appendix; 
 it contains the first insertion of the Nouveau Tes- 
 tament by Father Quesnel, against which was 
 fulminated the famous Bull, Unigenitus, by Cle- 
 mens XI., condemning 101 Propositions as here- 
 tical. It is dated Sept. 8, 1713*. The last 
 
 * Of this celebrated Bull, it may not he without some important result 
 to give those condemned propositions which concern the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 79 Utile, et necessarium est omni tempore, omni loco, et omni persona- 
 rum generi studere, et cognoscere spiritum, Fietatem, et Mysteria Sacrse 
 Scripturae. 
 
 80 Lectio Sacrae Scripturae est pro omnibus. 
 
 81 Obscuritas Sancta Verb! Dei non estLaicis ratio dispensandi se ipsos 
 ab ejus lectione. 
 
 82 Dies Dominicus a Christianis debet sanctificari lectionibus pietatis, 
 et super omnia Sanctarum Scripturarum. Damnosum est Telle Christi- 
 anum ab hac lectione retrahere. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 193 
 
 Appendix, although not so named, is curious, 
 being a re-edition of a small Italian Index, 
 printed first at Bologna, afterwards at Pavia, 
 and entitled, Raccolta d' alcune particolari ope- 
 rette spirituali, e profane proibite, Orasioni, e 
 Divozioni vane, e superstiziose, hidulgenze nulle, 
 e apocrife, ed Immagini indecenti, ed illecite. 
 There are eight pages of condemned Indul- 
 genze. Two decrees were passed at Rome in 
 
 83 Est illusio, sibi persuadere, quod notitia Mysteriorum Religionis non 
 debeat communicari foeminis, lectione sacrorum librorum. Non ex foemi- 
 uarum simpUcitaie, sed ex superba Virorum scientia, ortus est scripturanim 
 abusus, et natae sunt haereses. 
 
 84 Abripere e Christianorum mauibus Novum Testamentum, seu eis 
 illud clausum tenere, aufereudo eis modum illud intelligendi, est illis Christi 
 OS obturare. 
 
 85 Interdicere Christianis lectionem Sacrae Seripturae, praesertim Evan, 
 gelii, est interdicere usum luminis filiis lucis, et facere ut patiantur speciem 
 quandam excommunicationis. 
 
 From tbe condemnation of these propositions (by the translation of which 
 the Pope and his adherents must abide) sanctioned by the penalty of 
 excommunication and an appeal, if necessary, to the secular arm, and 
 without any exception in favour even of the idolized Vulgate, it is impossible 
 not to perceive that, as a general privilege, the perusal of the Scriptures is 
 altogether condemned by the authority of the Roman Chiu:ch. The Bull 
 is inserted at length in the Spanish Indexes of 1739 {Saplemento, Sfc.') 
 and of 1747, the first under Proposiciomes, the other under Pasohalis 
 Qd£snel. It may just be added, thai this condemning Constitution was 
 formally received and legalized by the Gallican Church in an Arret du 
 Parkment cle Paris, exceptmg the cases in which any condemnation may 
 trench upon the liberty of that Church. It is dated Feb. 1 5, 1 7 14. SigTii, 
 DoNOOis. The ArrSi is inserted in Refleocions DisinUresties aur la Contti- 
 f«tion,&c. [Par J. Basnagb.] Amst. 1714, pp. 329, &c, 
 
 O 
 
194 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 1678, abolishing these by wholesale, as here 
 represented*. 
 
 The year 1707 brings us to another folio of 
 Spain, of which Struvius, in his Bibliotheca, 
 Jugler's edition, the third volume, from the Ada 
 Erud: Lat. a. 1709, p. 143, writes, that it was 
 published at the close of the year with great 
 pomp, amidst public and solemn processions, in 
 which the gravest assessors of the Inquisition, and 
 persons of the highest dignity, were present. The 
 title is, NovissiMus Librorum Prohibitorum et 
 ExpuRGANDORUM Index pro CathoHcis Hispania-^ 
 rum Regnis Philippi V. Reg. Cath. Ann. 1707. 
 On the engraved title, Index Expurgatorius 
 HisPANus ab Ex"^- D""- Didace Sarmiento et 
 Valladares inceptus, ^ ab III"- D"°- D. Vitale 
 Marin perfedus. Anno mdccvii. De Consilio 
 Supremi Senatus Inquisitionis Generalis. It is in 
 two volumes, fol. ; the first, to the letter I, con- 
 taining T91 pages, which includes a supplement 
 up to that letter, in addition to the unnumbered 
 pages of the prefatory matter ; the second, to the 
 end of the alphabet, containing 324 pages. 
 
 " See them in Coi.i.et, Traite des Indu/g., Tome i., pp. 413, &c. C. 
 Chais has made some excellent observations upon this self- condemning 
 conduct in his valuable Leltres sur let Jubilh, &c. Lett, xxviii., pp. 774, 
 et seq. He is of course in the Index, and his work scarce. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 195 
 
 Little alteration was made in the prefatory matter. 
 It begins with the Edict of the Bishop of Ceuta, 
 and Inquisitor General, Don Vidal Marin, who 
 there states that his predecessor, as Inquisitor 
 General, Don Diego Sarmiento of Valladares, 
 having been prevented by death from completing 
 a reimpression of the last Spanish Index of 1640, 
 —considering the importance and necessity of its 
 continuation and publication, in order that the 
 books and pamphlets up to the present time pro- 
 hibited and ordered to be expurgated^ might be 
 universally known, and the faithful be preserved 
 from the errors which the perusal of them might 
 occasion, he had applied himself to that which he 
 esteemed a principal duty, committing the correc- 
 tion of the press to persons of the first literature, 
 prudence, and experience, and adding the Edict 
 of the Archbishop of Damascus, Inquisitor Gene- 
 ral, author of the last Index, with the Reglas and 
 Advertencias contained in it ; and having found 
 nothing to add, expunge, or alter, he had resolved 
 with the concurrence of the Royal and Holy Coun- 
 cil of the Inquisition, to reprint them literally. 
 The edict referred to then follows : to which is 
 subjoined a confirmation of that, together with the 
 fore-mentioned Reglas, Advertencias, and Man- 
 datos, which are to be enforced with the utmost 
 rigour of the law ; and provision is made for the 
 
 O 2 
 
196 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 publication in all churches, cathedrals, colleges, 
 cities, &c. It is dated, Madrid, June 15, 1707, 
 signed by the Inquisitor, and by Don Antonio 
 Alvarez de la Puente, Secretary of the King and 
 the Council. I add an observation relative to 
 this Index from a MS. account of a projected 
 Index, for the Austrian Netherlands, the substance 
 of which will be given in its place, and in it from 
 the Avis of the Privy Council of Brussels. Et pour 
 montrer qu'il est tres difficile d' examiner les livres, 
 et de discernersils doivent etre condamnes ou pas, 
 on n'a qu'd prendre recours a I'Index Expurga- 
 torius d'Espagne, emane dernierement en Van 
 1707, oil se trouvent plusieurs livres approuvez, 
 que Rome a condamne,, e,t de meme plusieurs con- 
 damnes par les Inquisiteurs, que la Ste. Congre- 
 gation n'a pas trouve convenir de proscrire. — 
 Fol. 470. 
 
 I introduce here, out of the chronological order, 
 what purports to be a Supplement to the pre- 
 ceding Index ; but from the distance of time at 
 which it was separately published — thirty-two 
 years — and from its bulk, being sixty-three pages, 
 and in folio, issuing likewise from a new Inquisitor- 
 General, it deserves to be considered as an addi- 
 tional Index. It is entitled, Suplemento a el 
 Indice Expurgatorio, que se publico en veinte y 
 seis de Junio del aHo de 1707. For el santo Tri- 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 197 
 
 bund de la Santa General Inquisicion. Ponense en 
 este Suplemento todos los Libros prohibitos, 6 man- 
 dados expurgar desde el dicho dia hasta este pre- 
 sente afio de 1739, &c. En Madrid. En la 
 Oficina de Joseph Gonzalez, &c. m.dcc.xxxix. 
 The Edict which gives authority to the work is hiy 
 Don Andres de Orbe y Larriategui, Arch- 
 bishop, Inquisitor General, &c. It contains only 
 the necessary matter. The contents of the book 
 are none of them of striking interest. The whole 
 of the Bull Unigenitus is inserted, pp. 38^ — 47, as 
 it is indeed in the subsequent Spanish Index of 
 1747. With the copy which I possess are bound 
 up two separate Edicts in folio, each condemning 
 several works, the first dated Sept, 6, 1739 ; the 
 other, June 13, 1741. Rapin's History of Eng- 
 land, in French, and Calmet's History of the 
 Old and New Testament, are condemned in the 
 last. 
 
 An unobtrusive Roman Index appeared in 
 1711, under sanction of the name of Clemens XT. 
 P. O. M., from the Apostolic Press. It has no 
 prefatory matter, nor any peculiarity, unless the 
 following condemnation may appear such — Cen- 
 sura Sac. Facultatis Theologicae Parisien. in Li- 
 brura, cui Titulus est : Amadsei Guimenii Loma- 
 rensis, olim primarii Sacrse Theologiae Professoris 
 
198 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 Opusculutn, singularia universae fere Theologiae 
 Moralis coraplectens, &c. 
 
 There is a work, in two duodecimo volumes, 
 published at Namur and Liege, in 1714,, by le P. 
 Jean Baptiste Hannot, Recollet, Lecteur en 
 Theologie, Sec, avec approbation, with this title : 
 Index ou Catalogue des priwcipoMX Ldnrts con- 
 damnes, &c. It is simply a selection without 
 authority, directed principally against Jansenism^ 
 but containing some later decrees of importance. 
 The author is a zealous advocate for the Marian 
 idolatry, and assigns as the cause of his present 
 labour, a defective Index published at Rome, 
 under the name of the Master of the Sacred 
 Palace, a Dominican*, which was corrected after- 
 wards by the pope, and in which were contained 
 
 " What this Index, or Appendix, for such is the dubious way in which 
 it is named, may be, I am quite at a loss. It must, if at all, be found 
 between the years 1681 and 1714, but most probably near the former, 
 when, as we shall afterwards see, the work of la Mere d'Agreda was con- 
 demned. The circumstance of the first Appendix to the Index of 1704, 
 which starts from 1681, being called Unica, and repeated in Hannot, under 
 the title of unica Jidelis, with implied reference to the other, containing the 
 oiFensive condemnation, as infidelis, seems to point this out as the intended 
 substitute ; and there is reason to apprehend that the first Index, or Appen- 
 dix, was effectually suppressed, because it was too faithful. Papal writers 
 study to give no light upon such subjects ; and this, perhaps, is one of the 
 instances in which they have almost completely succeeded in their efforts at 
 concealment. They would have done so perfectly, but for the officious 
 censoriousness of the present partisan. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 199 
 
 condemnations of the Office of^ the Immaculate 
 Conception, and of some works of la Mere Marie 
 de Jesus, dite d' Agreda-^worlis which, as he pro-' 
 ceeds, instead of being condemned, are highly 
 esteemed, at Rome ; and he extracts from a 
 brief of Paul V. a passage^, in which the pontiff 
 denies his condemnation of the office, and adds, 
 neque enim imminuere ullo pacta voluimus Deiparw 
 eultum, sed potius, quoad ejus fieri poterit, auger e 
 et amplificare. 
 
 One of the small Roman Indexes was printed 
 at Rome, 1716, according to Struvius*; 1717, 
 according to Peignot. 
 
 One issued at Prague deserves more express 
 notice, from the place of its publication. Index 7 
 LiBRORUM Prohibitorum Innoc. XL P- M., 
 jussu editus usque ad Annum 1681. Eidem accedit 
 in fine Appendix usque ad mensem Junii 1704. 
 Juxta Exemplar Romanum Recusus Pragse, in 
 Aula Regia, apud Josephura Antonium. Schel- 
 hart, Archi-Episcopalem Typographum 1726. 
 Sumptibus Pauli Lochner, Bibliopolse Norimberr 
 gensis. 8vo. There is a second Appendix to 
 1716. This, however, was not the first effort of 
 Bohemian zeal in the proscription of heresy : its 
 obedience to papal injunction took place, as we 
 
 * Fischer's edition, p. 827. 
 
200 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. IV. 
 
 have seen, in 1596; for, in the year 1568, that 
 resolute bigot, Pius V., in a letter to the Arch- 
 bishop of Prague, among other measures very 
 urgently enforced, proceeds, — Prceterea curare te 
 oportet, ut in urbe Pragd, cdiisque Bohemia; locis 
 habeantur indices sive catalogi eorum librorum, 
 quorum lectio prohibita fuit, ut Catholici noscatit, 
 a quibus libris abstinere debeant *. 
 
 Another of Bohemia, and more original, ap- 
 peared in 1729, in 12mo. The title is — Clavis 
 haeresin claudens et aperiens. The rest, translated 
 into Latin, is, Clavis doctrinas haereticas ad intelli- 
 gendam reserans, et ad extirpandum claudens: sive 
 
 * Aposlolicarum Pii Quinti Pont. Max. Eptstolarum Libri Quinque. 
 Nunc primum in lucem editi operi el curA Francisoi Gotjbau. Ant. 1640. 
 p. 96. This is a work of undouhted genuineness, and of great importance 
 in other respects, particularly as exhibiting the unintermitted and urgent 
 efforts of the writer, during the whole six years of his pontiiicate, to stimu- 
 late the French monarch, Charles IX., and his mother more especially, to 
 the extirpation of heresy — a course of instruction from which they proved 
 in due time that they had well profited. The authenticity of these letters 
 is confirmed, beyOnd the reach of controversy, by Ciaconii f^tt. Pontt., &c., 
 ed. ult., Tom. iii., col. 1016, and more particularly by Gabuth rfe Fita, 
 &c., Pii v., Komae, fol., 1605, pp. 242, 3, who intended himself to have 
 published them, but was prevented by death. A considerable portion indeed 
 of these letters, translated into Italian, is appended to Catena's Life of 
 Kus, in Italian. Pp. 221 et seq. 
 
 It may just he added, that Benedict XIII, by a Bull, dated Aug. 21, 
 1727, put restrictions upon the absence from Rome of the Consultors of 
 the Congregation of the Index ; as, from that cause, inexpert ones some, 
 times took the place, and performed the duty, of the regular and expert. 
 See Bii//. Mag. 
 
Chap. IV.] CHURCH OF ROME. 201 
 
 Bidex librorum quorundam decipientium, scandalo- 
 sorum, suspectorum et prohibitorum, prwmissa 
 ratione, qua libri mali et noxii inquiri et extirpari 
 possint. Reginae Hradecii (Koenigsgraetz). The 
 principal books contained in it are German and 
 Bohemian : there are but few Latin*. 
 
 * Strvvu Biblioth. ed. Jugler, pp. 1658, 9. 
 
202 INDEXES OF THK [Chap. V. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Austkian-Belqic Index, manuscript and unpublished, prepared for the 
 Netherlands, 1735, et seq. — ^Bossuet and his Exposition — Koraan In- 
 dexes, 1744 and 1750 — Spanish Index, Prohibitory and Expurgatory, 
 1747 — Roman Indexes, 1758 and 1786 — SwEnisH History of Prohibited 
 Books, 1764 — ^Austrian Indexes from 1763 to 1778 — Giornale Ecdesi- 
 astieo from 1785 to 1798 — Spanish Indice Ultimo, 1790, and Suple- 
 mento, 1805 — Subsequent censorial operations — Present force of the 
 Bull in Coena Domini — Roman Indexes, 1806 and 1819 — Parisian 
 edition, 1826; of Brassels, 1828 — Gallican Catalogue and Arrets, 
 1827 — Separate Decrees — Works non-condemned by the authors and 
 patrons of the Papal Indexes — Roman Liturgical books. 
 
 We are now called upon to revisit a country to 
 which we have long been strangers, but which 
 took the lead with great energy and perseverance 
 in the productions which form the subject of this 
 volume — the Netherlands. Something like a pre- 
 paration appeared in a slight and unauthorized 
 work, just noticed, published at Namur. But 
 more formal and resolute efforts began to be made 
 about the time to which our chronology has 
 brought us; and, although eventually abortive, 
 they discover in the circumstances so much of the 
 genuine spirit of the great power by which such 
 efforts are animated and sustained — so much of 
 the ambition, the encroachment, and the savage 
 intolerance of the papal system operating by its 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH 0F ROME. 203 
 
 most congenial' instruments, Inquisitions and 
 Jesuits — that our attention, although rather ex- 
 tended, will be well rewarded, by directing it to 
 the specimen about to be exhibited. The princi- 
 pal materials of the detail are derived from two 
 manuscript volumes in folio in my possession, 
 whichj from the last date contained in them, 
 appear to have been written about the year 1766. 
 But being written in different hands, and before 
 the whole was put into binding, portions may 
 have been, and probably were, executed, soon 
 after the first date, which is 1735*. The title is 
 — Catalogus Preliminaris donee amplior sequa- 
 tur, Quorundam hibrorum turn prohibitorum turn 
 ntmorum, aut Periculosorum et Proscriptorum e 
 Belgio Austriaco, pro Informatione ac Directione 
 deputatorum ad lAbrorum examen, Censwram, ap- 
 probationem, ^e., nee nan pro Cautela, et Reguht 
 Typographorum, Bibliopolarum, aliorumque Rei 
 Utterarice studiosorum, universorumque Lectorum 
 in Belgio Austriaco. Then follows an Instructio 
 SuMMARiA, consisting of fourteen paragraphs of 
 General Rules, which we shall have to recur to. 
 The body of the Index immediately succeeds, 
 under this title : Instructio Specifica, sive Cato- 
 
 * Mr. William Baynes, Paternoster-row, of whom I purchased the MS., 
 believes that it came from the Library of the Abbey of Tpngerloo, in 
 "Brabant. 
 
204 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 logus, ac designatio quorundam Ubrorum turn pro- _ 
 hibitorum turn noxiorum, aut periculosorum et 
 proscriptorum e Belgio Austriaco, qui plerumque 
 propriis, quantum fieri potuit, titulis, et ordine 
 alphabetico prdponuntur. Monitum. IJibri qui hie 
 proscribuntur in uno aut altera idiomate, censeri 
 debent proscripti in quocunque alio idiomate sint 
 impressi nisi omnino constet de illorum correctione 
 et Le'gitima approbatiotie ; idem statuendum de 
 Variis ejusmodi Librorum Editionibus. It is pecu- 
 liar to this Index to separate from the titles of the 
 books condemned^ the grounds upon which they 
 are condemned, in a distinct list, which follows 
 and refers to the former by numbers, under the 
 title, QtrALiFiCATioNES ET Censure Librorum. 
 There is an addition of Omitted Books. The 
 remainder of the volumes consists of documents 
 relative to the project, of which a part hais been 
 published in the Supplementum to the Collection 
 of the Works of Z. B. van Espen, in fol., printed 
 at Brussels, 1768. This author indeed,' though 
 not living at the time, was in a peculiar manner 
 connected with the whole undertaking. He was 
 among the niiost formidable opponents whom the 
 Jesuits had to encounter. But we must go a little 
 to the origin of things. The Netherlands, the 
 most prolific field of literal wars, was the same of 
 the theologic one between the Jesuits and Jan sen- 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 205 
 
 ists. Janspnius was a bishop in that country, and 
 Quesnel, who adopted and rendered popular his 
 peculiar opinions, retired to the same, and was so 
 attractive to some, and so formidable to others, 
 as to give his name to a new sect, called, after 
 him, Quesnelism. It was not probable that their 
 near, indeed intermixed, neighbours, the Jesuits, 
 would long continue a cordial concord with their 
 old opponents ; and, flushed with the victory 
 which they had obtained by the papal condemna- 
 tion of the hostile doctrines, a victory of which 
 they had good reason to repent, they would not 
 want the will, at least, and the endeavour, to put 
 these troublesome enemies in chains. Towards 
 the close of a Idfe, subjoined to the supplemental 
 volume of the great Jurist who has been alluded 
 to, we learn that the persecution which drove a, 
 man of eighty-two to seek refuge in another 
 country, terminated in its natural consequence, 
 his death, which happened in 1728. This was 
 the signal for his enemies to make their grand 
 eflfort ; and no means appeared so eligible and 
 likely to succeed as that of forming a new cata- 
 logue of prohibited books, in which should be 
 inserted the works of Van Espen. This they did 
 in the very year immediately succeeding his death ; 
 and they had so much influence with the Go- 
 verness, as to procure a placard, of June 25, 1.729, 
 
206 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 authorising the work, which, however, was effec- 
 tually resisted for the time by the Council of 
 Brabant. The authors were not discouraged; 
 and, in the year 1735, produced the new cata- 
 logue which is now before us. It is said to have 
 been compiled by Father Wouters, a Jesuit, and 
 by M. Hoi/nck van Papendrecht, Archpriest of 
 Malines. 
 
 The best general notion which can be given of 
 this Index will be supplied by transcribing the 
 Instructio Suramaria, which is very peculiar and 
 oriarinal. 
 
 '&' 
 
 Instructio Summaeia. 
 
 Paragraphus 1^. 
 
 Contiuens regulas confectas per Patres a Tridentina Synodo 
 deleclos, et auctoritate SS. D. N. Pii IV, Pont. Max. compro- 
 batos, atque ex mandato Regiae CatholicBe Majestatis Philippi 
 II. publicatas. 
 
 Regula prima. 
 
 Libri omnes, &c. &c. [inserantur Regulse decern quas indicis 
 vocamus.] 
 
 Volutnus et mandamus omnibus et singulis ad quos per- 
 tinet, ut circa librorum comprobationem, impressiouem, ven- 
 dilionem, retentionem, et usum exactissime observantur et 
 observari curentur regulae indicis Consilii Tridentini et Guber- 
 natorum Belgii, praesertim vero juxta Mandatum Philippi 
 Secundi Hispaniarum Regis expressum in Litteris, 15th Feb. 
 1569. 
 
Chap. V,] CHURCH OF ROME. 207 
 
 Per decretum nostrum datum in nostra Civitate Bruxellensi 
 die 15 Jun. 1729. §°. 4°. generatim proscripsimus et 
 hoc novo nostro mandato iterum proscribimus omnes Libros, 
 et singulos qui sunt prohibit! pet Indicem Sacri Concilii Tri- 
 dentini et per approbatum aPhilippo Rege Elenchum Librorum 
 prohibitorum factum. Madriti, 1624 *. 
 
 §' 3. 
 
 Inter libros noxios et proscriptos e Belgio Austriaco haberi 
 volumus omnes et singulos qui veluti tales interdict! sunt tam 
 per edicta varia Caroli V, quae extant in Libro 1° Edict. 
 Pland. Pol. 88, 103, 107, 113, 122, 140, 145, et 147, quam 
 per Edicta Philippi II'. et per Librorum Catalogum ejusque 
 Appendicem, ac Indicem Expurgatoriuni ejusdem Regis Ca- 
 tholic! jussu et autoritate concinnatos 15 Feb. 1569, et 31 
 Julii, 1571. 
 
 §' 4. 
 
 Inter libros proscriptos censeri debent tam Veteris quam 
 Novi Testamenti Biblia omnia Latina, Grsca, Plandrica, et 
 Gallica quae in Indice Philippi II., et aliorum principum enume- 
 rantur. Deinde proscripta sunt et omnino proscribuntur, 
 Biblia Haereticorum operft impressa, vel eorundem annota- 
 tionibus, argumentis, summariis scholiis et indicibus referta. 
 Item Biblia omnia, et Bibliorum Summaria, ac compendia 
 etiam historica vulgari quocunque idiomate sine debita appro- 
 batione conscripta, juxta reg. 3. ind. Cone. Trid. et in Indice fol. 
 72, 73, 74, et 75, in ind. rem. fol. 30, secundum edicta principum 
 Belgii data 14. 8bris 1529, 7, 8bris 1531, 22. 7bris 1540, 12. 
 
 * Both the Council of Brabant, and the Privy Council of Brussels are 
 wonderfully perplexed to find out what Index or Elenchus is intended. 
 And no wonder, for not the least trace of such an one is discoverable ; 
 and yet it is hard to suppose it a sheer mistake. 
 
208 INDEXES OF THE [Cliap. V. 
 
 7bris 1544, in Lib. 1°. Edict. Fland. fol. 107, 113, 122, 129. 
 Alia qusedam Biblia in hac patria magis nota suis propriis 
 titulis et idiomate dabit Instructio Specifica ordine Alpha- 
 betico. 
 
 De genere itidem proscriptorum sunt libri omnes, quaecun- 
 que folia quocunque idiomate impressa contra Constitutiones 
 Romanorum Pontificum, Pii V. Ex omnibus affliciionihus, 
 &c. Urban! VIII'. In eminenti, &c. Innocentii X'. cum 
 occasione, &c. Alexandri VII'. ad sacram, &c. etForraulare 
 ab eodem Pontifice praescriptum, et dementis X'. Vineam 
 Domini Sabaoth, &c. TJnigenitus Dei Filius, et ejusdem Epis- 
 tolam Pastoralis Officii, &c., juxta antiques et receptos 
 EcclesisB Canones, et edicta principum adversus oppugnatores 
 doctrinse Ecclesiae Romanse, ac speciatim juxta Constitutiones 
 et Decreta varia Pontificum jam supra nominatorum necnon 
 secundum Edicta Philippi IV'. 28 Feb. 1651. Leopoldi 
 Archiducis, 28 Feb. 165L Caroli II'. 30 Apr. 1667. 
 20 xbris 1697, et 22 Martii 1700, denique secundum inten- 
 tionem et volimtatem Augustissimi nostri Imperatoris Caroli 
 VI'. expressam in litteris datis ad Episcopos Belgii die 16 
 Maiij 1723, ad Principem Eugenium et iterum ad eosdem 
 Episcopos Belgii, die 26 Mali, 1723, &c. 
 
 §» 6. 
 Juxta Pontificum Constitutiones et Principum Edicta Su- 
 periori paragrapho citata proscribuntur Opera Michaelis Bail, 
 doctoris Lovaniensis j Liber Cornelii Jansenii Episcopi 
 Iprensis, cui titulus Augustinus, &c. Libri et Opuscula 
 Paschasii Quesnelli, contra Const. Aplicam, et pro Clero 
 Ultrajectino, omniaque alia scripta et folia quae in defensionem 
 damnats istorum autorum doctrinae quocunque idiomate con- 
 scripta sunt vel imposterum scribentur. 
 
Chap, v.] CIIUKCH OF ROME. 209 
 
 §'.7. 
 
 Proscripti sunt et proscribimus oinnes libros qui contra 
 Sanctam Sedem prodieriint in favorem Arehi-Episcppi Sebas- 
 teni, Episcopi Babiloniensis, praetensi Ultrajectensis Capituli^ 
 et aliorum refractoriorum Hollandiee, utpote variis variorum 
 Pontificum constitutionibus et Decretis damnatos. 
 
 §=. 8. 
 Libri omnes, Conciones, Disputationes, Tractatus, Theses, 
 &c., contra Immaculatam beatse Marise Virginis Concep- 
 tionemj juxta Ind. Rom. Fol. 175. Item folia omnia contra 
 Scapulars Divee Virginis, Indulgentias Portiuriculae, Reliquias 
 S. S™., &c., in quibus Hseretico spiritu exsibilai^tur approbate 
 ab Ecclesia piorum hominum devotiones. Proscribuntur 
 etiam Libri omnes, et Libelli famosi, Pasquilli et Satyraa, 
 necnon Imagines in quibus ludibrio vel contem^ui puncta 
 Fidei Catholicae, Romanae Ecclesiae, vel ejus Superiores ex- 
 ponuntur, item omnes in quibus detrahitur famse, et honori 
 personarum, utriusque status, tam Ecclesiastic! quam Civilis, 
 juxta Ind. Couc. Trid. Fol. 217, &c., accedunt Edicta Prin- 
 cipum quae data sunt die 8 Maii, 1521 ; in lib. 1°. edict" 
 - FlandrisB fol. 101, 14 8bris, 1529 ; ibid. fol. 109, 22 Tbris, 
 1540 ; ibid. fol. 124, 1 Maii. 1566, in Lib. 2. edict. Fland. fol. 
 22, 19 Feb. 1593; ibid. fol. 17, et haec saepissime postmo- 
 dum fuerunt renovata n\iperrime vero per edictum nostrum 
 datum Bruxellis, die 22 Feb., 1727. 
 
 §>. 9. 
 Proscribuntur libri omnes, et qusecunque folia quocunque 
 idiomate edita qui fideles exhortantur ad promiscuam Sacra- 
 'rum litterarum Leclionem et eam necessariam esse docent, 
 juxta Reg. 4, Ind. Cone. Trid. et edicta principum pro obser- 
 vatione ejusdem Concilil, data die 11 Julii, 1565, praecipue 
 vero die 14 8bris, 1529, in Libro 1°. Edict. Flandriae. 
 
 P 
 
210 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 §^ 10. 
 Inter proscriptos e Belgio Auslriaco haberi debent, libri 
 omnes qui res lascivas, seu obsccenas tractant, narrent aut 
 docent, item Imagines similia exhibentes, sive hae separatim' 
 sint impressae sive in Libros sparsim compactae, secundum 
 Regulam 7, Concilii Tridentini, et Edietum datum 18 xbris, 
 1 565, die 15 Feb., 1569, et 26 7bris, 1665. Item 25 7bris, 
 1550, in Lib. edict. FlaudriBe, fol. 186, 22 Feb. 1727. 
 
 §=. 11. 
 Omnino proscribimus Libros omnes, qui eo coUimant, ut 
 novum excitent, aut veterem renovent conilictum jurisdic' 
 tionis, inter Potestatem Ecclesiasticam et Civilem. 
 
 §=. 12. 
 Libri omnes, libelli, scripta, &c., in quibus duella defendun- 
 tur, et approbantur, juxta Concil. Trid". in quo Duellorum 
 detestabilis usus proscribitur et per Edietum Regium die 14 
 Martii, 1636, et in Indice Romano, fol. 82. 
 
 §^ 13. 
 
 Proscribuntur praeterea Theses Theologicae, Philosophicae, 
 et aliae quaecunque in quibus amussim non fuerunt observati 
 Sex primi paragraphi, quos in hac materia observandos dc 
 claravimus in mandato nostro in Civitate Bruxellensi dato die 
 9 Julii, 1731. 
 
 §^ 14. 
 Denique proscriptos esse volumus Libros, Libellos, et 
 Folia omnia, sub quocunque titulo, quocunque idiomate, et 
 quacunque in materia, Theologica, Politica, Juridica, Histo- 
 rica, &e., sunt conscripta, in quorum compositione, et veudi- 
 tione non fuerunt observata quae in Concilio Trid. atque a 
 Summis Pontificibus requisita sunt, quaeque Principes Belgii, 
 [vel] ejus Gubernatores observari exactis.sime se velle decla" 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 211 
 
 ranint in Edictis suis datis die 17 Dec, 1544; in Lib, 1°, 
 Edict. Flandrise, fol. 129, 30 Junii, 1546; ibid. fol. 134, die 
 29 Apr., 1550 ; ibid. fol. 157, die 19 Maii, 1570. In Lib. 2, 
 Edict. Flandriae, fol. 8, et Praedecessorum nostrorum man- 
 data renovavimus duobus aliis decretis datis iterum in civitate 
 nostra Braxellensi die 25 mensis Junii, anno 1729, et 9 Julii, 
 1731. 
 
 It will be easily supposed, from the character 
 of this introductory piece, and from the preceding^ 
 observations, as well as the title of the whole, 
 that the Index has a particular, and indeed prin- 
 cipal, regard to Jansenism and its descendent 
 sects, whether with or without a distinct name. 
 And it is the fact : although at the same time the 
 parent principles of Jesuitism, devoted attachoient 
 to the Italian church, and the exaltation of the 
 ecclesiastic above the civil power, are by no means 
 lost sight of. The work consists, as its authors 
 or defenders assert, of 2268 articles, which is a 
 moderate number, particularly if it include the 
 numerous repetitions of the same work under dif- 
 ferent titles, which occur in it. Although as in- 
 tolerant as may be supposed, the production is 
 respectably executed. It is hardly necessary to 
 adduce particulars. . Yet there is one, which ought 
 not to be overlooked ; for vvho would have ex- 
 pected to find in these ranks the name of Bossuet 
 
 P2 
 
212 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 — Bossuet, the eagle of Meaux, the Malleus Heere- 
 ticorum ? But here We have the condemnation in 
 plain terras, and without any ceremony. Defensio 
 declarqtionis celeberrimee quam de Potestate eccle- 
 siastica sanxit Clefus Gallicanus 19 Martii, 1682, 
 ab Illus. ac Rev. Jacobo Benigno Bossuet Meldensi 
 Episcopo ex speciali jussu Ludovici Magni Scripta, 
 2 vol. in 4to. Luxemburgi, 1730. 
 
 The document which immediately follows, and 
 which is found in the second Appendix, prefixed 
 to the Supplemental volume of Van Espen's 
 works, with some others to be noticed in their 
 place, is, the Project of a Placard to authorize 
 the new catalogue by Charles (YL) Emperor of 
 Germany. It purports, that the Cardinal, Arch- 
 bishop of Malines, and the Bishops of Bruges, 
 Gand, Antwerp, and Ipres, having observed the 
 increasing and irresistible diffusion of heretical 
 writings, had devised and composed the Catalogue 
 presented to him, as the most effectual remedy ; 
 and that, having consulted with his sister, his 
 Lieutenant and Governess-General of the Nether- 
 landsj he, had ordained as follows, in Thirty-three 
 Articles. The first enjoins the publication of the 
 Catalogue with the present ordonnance. The 
 second forbids the selling, &c., of the condemned 
 
 books under pain of . It is hardly necessary 
 
 to specify the others, which authorize the most 
 
Chap.Y-] CHURCH OP ROMB. 213 
 
 minute and vexatious visitations pf booksellers* 
 shops, &c., and interfere in the most tyrannical 
 manner with public sales of books, and^ in fact, 
 and in one word, introduce the most rigorous 
 practice of the Inquisition with all its barbarizing 
 consequences. The printed copy has the date, 
 24th Dec, 1735. 
 
 By a letter of the Governess, which is not 
 printed, and is dated Sept. 24, 1735, this project 
 is referred to the Council of Brabant for its 
 advice. 
 
 That advice is given at considerable length, 
 and appears in the Appendix which has already 
 been referred to, It exposes very effectually the 
 arbitrary and unjust character of a great portion 
 of the censures in the proposed Index, and the 
 Rules annexed to it, as well as the Ordonnance 
 with which it was intended to be accompanied; 
 more especially objecting to the imposition of 
 the Tridentine Rules. The argument, however, 
 which represents the Expurgatory. Belgic Index 
 pf 1571 as qualifying and restraining the Prohibi- 
 tory one previously issued in 1569, hardly appears 
 to be conclusive. It is, indeed, simply local ; and 
 does not affect the general train of reasoning. The 
 document concludes with recommending a re- 
 ference to the other councils of the provinces. 
 
214 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 Dated 12 Jan., 1736. Some small documents are 
 added at the end. 
 
 The editors of the Appendix which we have 
 had occasion to refer to so frequently, affirm that 
 all the councils agreed in the same view of the 
 affair ; and that the Consultum of that of Brabant 
 was followed by those of the Privy Council of 
 Brussels and the Grand Council of Malines. 
 ' The two last/ they add^ 'are said to be more 
 extended : but we have not been able to procure 
 them.' 
 
 In my MS. the next piece which occurs is that 
 very desideratum, the AvAs du Coiiseil Prive. It 
 certainly is much longer and more definite than 
 that of Brabant. It occupies from fol. 310 to 473. 
 This council goes much over the same ground as 
 that of Brabant : but when it comes to the Cata- 
 logue itself it is more elaborate and explicit, pro- 
 posing certain modifications, which, in its opinion, 
 would render the work unobjectionable. It sug- 
 gests a triple division of the books specified^ — 
 1, of those absolutely condemned ; 2, of those 
 which may be allowed till farther examination and 
 decision ; 3, of those allowed absolutely. It then 
 proceeds to every item in order, classing them 
 according to the proposed division. The criti- 
 cisms, generally speaking^ are judicious. In the 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROMS. 215 
 
 last paragraph on the letter G, we have the fol- 
 lowing important observation. II seroit inutile de 
 repeter, que dans tout le dit Catalogue on ne.tr.ouve 
 pas condamne un seul livre de ceux qui ont mulu 
 attribuer aux Popes ce pouvoir ilUmitej dl'egard 
 des Princes seculiers, ce qui prouve encore le neces- 
 site qu'il y a de maintenir les auteurs, qui a. cet 
 egard ont soutenu les droits des Princes*. It is 
 remarkable that, in fol. 445, the members of the 
 council declare, that the author of the Index is 
 unknown to them. They do not therefore sup- 
 pose that the alleged authors are the real. The 
 manner in which they vindicate some works of 
 imagination, denounced in the Catalogue, fol. 448, 
 does not impress a notion, to say the least of it, 
 of the rigidity of their morality. The difficulty of 
 correction, when it comes to the execution, and the 
 necessity in such cases of re-impression, are insisted 
 upon ; and it is roundly asserted, with respect to 
 tiooks absolutely bad, that no decisive opinion has 
 been found possible, either in their own or any 
 other country. They conclude by recommending 
 to Her Serene Highness, that if any new Cata- 
 logue should be judged necessary, it should in- 
 plude only books of the first class, and that the 
 project should be altered according to their sug- 
 
 ' * This was a common and just complaint : it was made by Fra Piolo, 
 in. a part.of his Diacorso on the Inquisition, which has been refeired^to. , 
 
 i 
 
^16 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 gestions. Ainsi avise au Conseil Prive de sa Ma- 
 jeste Iniperiale et Catfiolique, tenu a Bruxelles le 
 
 1736. 
 
 To the Council of Brabant, the Governess, 
 Marie Elisabeth, replies, that she is resolved to 
 adopt the Catalogue proposed by the Privy Coun* 
 cil, and hopes that no more difficulties will be 
 interposed. She vindicates the part and station 
 taken by the ecclesiastics, as being a province 
 peculiarly their own, and admitted as such by 
 their sovereign, Philip IV. She expresses herself 
 indignant at the observation, that the attempt of 
 the bishops only tended to introduce the Roman 
 Inquisition into the country, and that the extreme 
 rigour of the old placards produced rebellions, 
 which, on the contrary, as she affirms, they alone 
 were able to suppress. This letter, in the Index, 
 or Table of Contents, of my MS., is said to have 
 been dictated by the compilers and authors of the 
 Catalogue, profiting by the influence of Father 
 Amiot, Jesuit, and Confessor of Marie Elisabeth, 
 over the mind of that princess. 
 
 There follows a letter, relative to the last, by 
 some ministers whom Her Serene Highness con- 
 sulted upon this subject. It is ably written, and 
 is principally employed in vindicating the Univer- 
 sity of Louvain from the aspersions cast upon it ; 
 in exposing the encroachments of the ecclesiastics 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 217 
 
 concerned ; and in impressing the impolicy of 
 suffering such a document to appear with the 
 sanction of the name and authority of the august 
 personage whom they are addressing. 
 
 There is another letter from the same persons^ 
 insisting upon the necessity of promulgation by 
 the civil power^ in order to give force to the de- 
 crees and constitutions of councils and sovereign 
 pontiffs. 
 
 All these remonstrances notwithstanding, the 
 Governess was prevailed upon to direct a com- 
 mand to the Council of Brabant to publish the 
 Catalogue with the omission of the articles objected 
 to, and which were to be the subject of future 
 examination, and to watch over the appearance of 
 new publications ; concluding, that the authors of 
 the Catalogue acted with her entire concurrence. 
 The writer of the Index of this MS. states, that 
 the letter produced no effect, and that, in spite of 
 all the efforts of the individuals who made them, 
 the Catalogue never obtained a legal sanction. 
 It remains, therefore, as nothing more than a 
 monument of the will, and of what would have 
 been the act, had there been the power. Inceptus 
 clamor frustratur Mantes. 
 
 There are several other pieces in these volumes 
 connected mth the main subject, particularly re- 
 gulations relative to sales of books, and the intrp- 
 
218 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 duction of the Index of Benedict XIV. of 1758^ 
 in which were condemned some of Van Espetfs 
 works, and of which the circulation was prohibited 
 in the provinces. Some, not all, of these are in 
 the supplemental volume to Van Espen's works, 
 in Appendix I. 
 
 The insertion of the name of Bossuet, which 
 has been noticed, is an invitation which can hardly 
 be resisted (although at the place it would have 
 occasioned too great an interruption) of inquiring 
 into the extraordinary predicament of this author, 
 relative to another work of much more celebrity 
 than that condemned in the abortive Index of 
 Flanders — I mean. Exposition de la Doctrine de 
 VEglise Catholique, &c. For the Defensio he 
 had one narrow escape, which has been specified ; 
 and another will be recorded in the future pages 
 of this work, at no great distance. But it was 
 not intended to be generally known, or indeed 
 known at all, that a somewhat similar jeopardy 
 awaited the Exposition ; a work which, being in- 
 tended to furnish the best reason to a French 
 Marshal for a meditated transition from the Cal- 
 yinistic to the. Roman faith, was constructed with 
 dexterous accommodation to the existing, case, 
 and was eminently fitted for general adoption in 
 similar cases. It was designed so to be ; and it 
 appeared at the critical time which needed such 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 219 
 
 an engine. An attempt, long in contemplation 
 and preparation with the monarch and papal 
 clergy of France, to effect what they called the 
 reunion of the Protestants, was drawing towards 
 the fatal accomplishment in which it finally issued; 
 for, although fair means were intended, it was no 
 necessary consequence with the speculators that 
 the opposite should be refused, if the former 
 failed. In very expressive language of their own, 
 we are instructed that charity is furnished with a 
 wholesome mordacity * when the case requires. 
 But it would be less trouble and less odium, 
 should the method of seduction succeed. This 
 method required^ — all those softened and delusive 
 exhibitions of doctrine; all those insidious and 
 pliable terms, phrases, and reasonings ; all those 
 pathetic complaints of misrepresentation ; all those 
 encouragements of an opinion, that the character 
 of their church was changed and meliorated — ^fatal 
 as the opinion would be to their cause, were they 
 so imprudent as to assert or admit it themselves ; 
 which were put in actual execution, not only in 
 •France, but, simultaneously, in evident concert, 
 and to the same object, in our own country^ 
 
 * The circular letter of the General Assembly of the Clergy of France, 
 in 1682, to aU the Bishops, on this very subject observes, that although they 
 are not ignorant, contigisse interdum, ut qui per misericordis lenitatem 
 allici recusassent,per«o/«fir«» caritatis quasi mordacitatem cbmpellereiitur, 
 &c. Proces rerbal, &c., en 1681 et 1682, p. 194. 
 
220 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 under the reign of the infatuated James; and 
 which, we may proceed to say, have for some 
 years been reacted, and are now being reacted, 
 in the British dominions, where the Exposition of 
 Bossuet has found an exact counterpart in the 
 Declaration of the [Roman] Catholic Bishops, the 
 Vicars Apostolic, and their Coadjutors, hi Great 
 Britain*. The Roman Church has a game to 
 play, and a difficult one it is, between diminished 
 claims and increased subjects on the one hand, 
 and increased claims and diminished subjects on 
 the other ; and this dilemma will, in a good mea- 
 sure, account for many of her otherwise inexpliT 
 cable acts in general, and for the extraordinary 
 reception of the Gallican prelate's book in partis 
 cular. This and other circumstances connected 
 with the production, will render a rather detailed 
 account of it both interesting and useful. In 
 order to avoid multiplied references, I premise, 
 that my principal authorities upon the subject 
 are — the editions of the Exposition itself; the 
 Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of Engr 
 land, by Archbishop Wake ; with the two Defences 
 opposed to what is likewise an important authority, 
 A Vindication of Bossuet's Exposition ; and a 
 Reply to Wake, Permissu Superiorum, London, 
 
 * See the proof in Kennex's convincing, and therefore valuable, Facit 
 and Documents, &c., 1827. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 221 
 
 Printed by Henry Hills, Printer to the King's 
 Most Excellent Majestyj for his Houshold and 
 Chappel, 1686,! 1687. The author is reported 
 to be the Rev. John Johnstone, Ord. S. Bened. ; 
 and the tracts are peculiarly valuable, as contain- 
 ing two exculpatory letters by the then Bishop of 
 Meaux himself, together with English' versions of 
 both. The work, whose fate and character I pro- 
 pose to explain, was written for thi personal 
 benefit of Marshal Turenne ; and some MS. 
 copies were taken about the year 1667. Four 
 years after, in the early part of the year, the first 
 printed edition made its transitory appearance. 
 It was suppressed, and not intended to be known ; 
 andj for that purpose, was replaced at the end of 
 the same year by what was avowed to be the first 
 printed edition. The reason of this attempt was, 
 the alleged and unconfuted allegation of a censure 
 by the Doctors of the Sorbonne, and the necessity 
 of alterations, which could not in prudence be al- 
 lowed to appear. But, fortunately, the attempt did 
 not succeed. Dr. Wake obtained a copy of the 
 suppressed edition, imperfect indeed, but supplied 
 in the defective portions, which were not consi- 
 derable, by a manuscript transcript from a perfect 
 copy in the possession of the family of Turenne. 
 The Doctor has stated the fact, and exhibited 
 several instances of variation in matters of im- 
 
222 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 portance between the suppressed and acknow- 
 ledged first edition*. To this the French Bishop, 
 in the first letter with which he has supplied his 
 Vindicator, replies, that he had never applied to 
 the Sorbonne for its approbation ; which, indeed, 
 was neither necessary to be asserted, nor was as- 
 serted ; and that the ' treatise being at first given 
 in writing to some particular persons for their in- 
 struction, many copies of it were dispersed, and 
 it was printed without his order or knowledge,' — 
 and this, after having declared, ' I never did 
 pubUsh, nor cause to be printed any other edition 
 but that which is in the hands of every one, to 
 which I never added nor diminished one syllable.' 
 In the French it is, a laquelle je n'ai jamais ni 
 oste ni diminue une syllable. The letter is dated 
 a Meaux, 6 Avril, 1686. Of this, the Protestant 
 has made the natural advantage. Another letter, 
 therefore, from the Bishop, and a Reply of his 
 Vindicator were necessary. The letter is here, as 
 in the former case, the most important, because it 
 is the most authentic document ; and I will give it 
 its whole efiect, by quoting entire what it has on 
 the subject before us. ' I continue still to say, 
 there never was any edition of my book owned 
 
 * The fact, exactly as stated by Wake, with the collation of the real and 
 nominal first edition, was published by Bkueys, then a Protestant, in his 
 Ripome au livre, &c. Quevilly, 1672. 
 
chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 223 
 
 and avowed by me, but that which is now every 
 where spread abroad, and translated into so many 
 languages. But if somebody has been pleased to 
 tack the King's Approbation and Privilege, with 
 the name of Cramoisy, to some other edition^ it is 
 but a weak argument to give the lie to what I say. 
 But what if I had made some additions* to a 
 printed impression, before it was made public; 
 what if I had corrected in it what I thought fit, or, 
 if they please, altogether changed it ? What con- 
 sequence can they draw from thence against me 
 upon account of those alterations? Let us put 
 the case also, if they please, that somebody should 
 have been so vainly curious as to take the trouble 
 to find out this impression before I had thus cor- 
 rected it ; who has ever undertaken to quarrel with 
 an author for such trifles ? Is it not plain, that 
 such men as take so much pains to publish such 
 foolish things, seek not the truth, but to juggle and 
 perplex the world with tricks ? After all. Reverend 
 Father, if they still continue to talk of these ob- 
 servations, which do not deserve so much as to be 
 reflected on, and that you judge it profitable, for 
 
 * This is a very delusive translation. The French is adjouste des car- 
 ions ; which signifies to Cancel a leaf, as Wake has observed. In Car- 
 riere's Diet., the word is thus explained : feuillet d'impression qu'on refait 
 a, cause de quelque changement ; cancel. At least wliere doctrine \s con- 
 cerned, a true son of Romanism knows well the difference between addition 
 and alteration. 
 
224 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 the conviction of opiniators, to have an attestation 
 of the Sorbonne, to make it appear that their ap- 
 probation was not so much as demanded to my 
 book, or that it was not at all submitted to their 
 censure, you may answer with assurance, that they 
 will send it in the most authentic form that con- 
 tentious spirits can desire. This to the first ob- 
 jection.' The Bishop was charged, that he would 
 not venture to publish the work according to the 
 first draught ; and this is his answer ! He goes 
 on to admit, that there may be found ' in the edi- 
 tion * which he did not approve, some things not 
 agreeing word for word with the true one ; ' but, 
 he contends, the variation affects the style only, 
 ' and not at all the substance of the Faith.' This 
 is simple assertion against counter-evidence : and 
 can it be supposed, that so resolute a Romanist 
 would encounter the bare discredit of change with- 
 out a solid reason ? The letter is dated May 13, 
 1687. The Replier, however, has thought fit to 
 lend a helping hand in the difficulty; and we 
 shall see how he has mended it. ' Let us suppose 
 for a moment, if he' (his opponent) 'will, that 
 what he says were true ; that the Bishop of 
 Meaux's Manuscript f was defective in some 
 
 * In the French the word is plural — ^probably by mistake. 
 ■f The Italics used in this quotation are mine, and made simply to save 
 observations. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 225 
 
 points, and differently expressed from what it is 
 now in others ; suppose the Bishop had permitted 
 an impression to be made, or (as Cardinal Peron is f 
 said to have done, and which it may be was all the 
 Bishop did) had caused a dozen or fourteen copies 
 to be printed off, to shew them to his friends 
 before he would put the last hand to his book ; 
 nay (if you will), let us suppose, that some of the 
 Doctors of Sorbonne were of the number of those 
 friends to whom he communicated those copies, 
 and that they had made some corrections^ X)b. 
 servations, or additions ; what is all that (as the 
 Bishop says) to the book as it is at present ? We 
 send them not to the manuscript, nor to the first ^ 
 impression, (if a few such copies could be properly 
 called an impression,) but to the book as it is 
 now printed and approved of, as containing' the 
 doctrine of the Catholic Church.' — Preface to the 
 Reply, § 9. The unwillingness to admit a dis- 
 avowed first edition, and the incautious allowance 
 of twelve or fourteen copies, is ludicrously pro- 
 minent ; and the simple reader will feel some sur- 
 prise to be called upon to believe, that a fact so 
 carefully concealed, and inch by inch denied, while 
 denial appeared tenable, is esteemed by those 
 who have so exerted themselves to be of no con- 
 sequence whateverc 
 
 Barbier, in his Diet, des Ouv. Anon et Pseud., 
 
 Q 
 
226 INDEXES OF THE [Chap.V. 
 
 under the title Exposition, Sec, tome i., pp. 279, 
 &c., confirms what is admitted above, and informs 
 us, that Wake's copy is now in the Archiepiscopal 
 library at Lambeth. He mentions another as in 
 possession of Mercier, I'Abbe Saint Leger, con- 
 taining 174 pages*, enriched with notes by Bos- 
 suet. The third known copy he states as belong- 
 ing to M. Debure, senior. He adds an account 
 of a most foolish mistake for a Frenchman and a 
 man of letters, in the instance of the Abbe Rive, 
 who supposed himself possessed of one of these 
 rarities, which proved to be a copy of the second 
 edition in 1673. Barbier indeed has added a mis- 
 take of his own in giving to the first edition (the 
 acknowledged one, so I always number them) at 
 page 185, fourth line from the top after the word 
 Dieu, the addition which exists in subsequent edi- 
 tions pour conduire tout le troupeau dans ses voyes. 
 It certainly is wanting in my copy of the first no- 
 minal edition. 
 
 That edition appeared in the end of the same 
 year, 1671, accompanied with the approbation of 
 the Archbishop of Rheims and ten Bishops, and 
 with the royal licence, dated August, registered 
 November, and acheve d'imprimer pour la pre- 
 
 * In Brueys' JRdpome, &c., the pages appear to be by calculation from 
 the last-mentioned, compared with the acknowledged first edition, about 
 172. — See Avertisaement, § 20. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 227 
 
 mierefois le premier Decembre, 1671 * ; but with- 
 out any approbation of the Sorbonne, and, what 
 is more, without any approbation of the pope. 
 The volume has 189 pages. 
 
 The second edition, as has been stated, issued 
 in 1673 ; the third, mentioned in Bossuet's first 
 letter, in 1676; the fourth in 1680 f, of which 
 some account will be necessary. 
 
 This edition has several important peculiarities. 
 It is preceded by a laboured Avertissement, and if 
 not by the attestation of the Sorbonne, which may 
 be accounted for variously, by the long sought, 
 and at last obtained, Approbation (as it is called) of , 
 the Pope — not Clemens X., who was not to be 
 won to that act of grace, but his successor. Inno- 
 cent XI. Several other approbations of high 
 officials in the Roman church are added, to silence 
 the whispers that the holy see was not quite fa- 
 vourable. The Avertissement was written suffi- 
 ciently early, to allow the hope, that the secret 
 might yet be kept of there being anything more 
 than several copies in manuscript of the Expo- 
 sition before the first acknowledged edition ; and 
 to permit the bold assertion, that le livre fut im- 
 
 * This appears to be mete form, and not intended to deceive, though 
 really a falsehood. 
 
 t Walch, in his Biblioih. Theol., makes the date 1679, which is of no 
 consequence. It could not be earlier, as appears by the date of the Pope's 
 Breve, Both may be right. 
 
228 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 prime pour la premiere fois sur la fin de I'annee 
 1671. This assertion cannot be explained like 
 the official form of a printer's licence. It will, it 
 must, be understood in its literal sense, which the 
 Bishop knew to be false. The writer expatiates 
 upon the marks of approbation which his work 
 had received from Rome, and affirms of it, il a 
 enfin este approuve par le Pape mesme de la 
 maniere la plus authentique et la plus expresse 
 qu'on pust attendre. This assertion is repeated 
 in nearly the same terms. We shall see, in time, 
 to what it amounts. He likewise details, with 
 apparent triumph, the different translations of his 
 work into English, Irish, Latin, Flemish, German, 
 and particularly Italian. To this last he naturally 
 assigns the chief value, as coming from Rome^ 
 and supported by various Italian testimonials. 
 The praise which he bestows upon the exactitude 
 of its execution is significant and intelligible — oii 
 un seul mot mal rendu pouvoit gaster tout I'Ouv- 
 rage. If it would not have occupied too much 
 space I should with pleasure have examined ra- 
 ther minutely the eight testimonials, with which 
 the author has fortified himself, in addition to that 
 in the first edition^ from Italian Cardinals, the 
 Master of the Sacred Palace, the head Librarian 
 of the Vatican, and others ; in most of which the 
 approbation is pretty dexterously measured. But 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 229 
 
 one, and the principal, cannot be disnaissed with- 
 out some observation, the fruit of about ten years' 
 patient expectation, the Breve of his Holiness, 
 Innocent XL* And let the reader carefully 
 weiffh the terms in which the assumed and boasted 
 approbation is expressed. Libellus de Catholicae 
 Fidei Expositione a Fraternitate tua compositus, 
 nobisque oblatus ea doctrina eaque methodo ac 
 prudentia scriptus est, ut perspicua breyitate le- 
 gentes doceat et extorquere possit etiam ab invitis 
 Catholicae veritatis confessionem. Itaque non 
 solum a nobis cpmmendan, sed ab omnibus legi, 
 atque in pretio haberi meretur. Ex eo sane non 
 mediocres in orthodoxae Fidei propagationem, 
 quae nos praecipue cura intentos ac solicitos habet, 
 utilitates redundaturas, Deo bene juvante, confidi- 
 mus ; &c. Here it will be obvious, that the whole 
 amount of the commendation is the ability disco- 
 vered in the work, and its aptitude to overturn 
 heresy and procure converts. I note and repeat 
 the word commendation ; for it can escape none, 
 how cautiously the word approbation, in any form, 
 is avoided. The other instance of dexterity in the 
 Breve concerns doctrine. It was a main object 
 with the Expositor to obtain papal sanction in 
 this respect : and certain it is the word doctrina 
 
 * Dated Jan. 4, 1679. 
 
230 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 is used, but in a sense at best ambiguous, and, 
 according to the natural construction, signifying 
 learning only. No wonder his holiness, after 
 escaping so successfully, started oiF with agile 
 satisfaction to the safe subjects, the preceptorship 
 to the Dauphin, and the writer's devotedness to 
 the Roman see. And let it not be supposed, that 
 this Expositor of the Faith was not aware of the 
 reserve of the Pontiff; for in the French transla- 
 tion given of this, as of the other, documents, the 
 point of doctrine in the desired sense is intended 
 to be secured by separating it from the other pre- 
 dicates thus : contient une doctrine, et est com- 
 pose avec une methode, &c. propre, &c.* And 
 the consciousness of the translator is still more 
 perceptible, witlv respect to the omitted approba- 
 tion, by giving, as a version of commendari, loue 
 et approuve de Nousf. And now let the Bishop 
 of Meaux's friends make the best they can of the 
 pontifical approbation, ' so express that no one 
 can any longer doubt that his book contains the 
 pure doctrine of the Church and of the Holy 
 
 * The English translation of 1685 of course does the same ; although 
 with the original hefore the author. 
 
 •[• SeeLAVAL, Hist, of Reformation in France, vol. iv., book viii., pp. 1167, 
 8, where the Reformers are stated to have heen forbidden by a decree 
 of government in 1679, to publish any book without ' Attestation and Cer- 
 tificate, because they pretended, that Ministers had no right to approve, but 
 only to certify' 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 231 
 
 See * ! ' I have only to remark on the body of 
 the work, that the last section but one, which 
 treats of the authority of the pope after the words, 
 II suffit de reconnoistre un Chef etabli de Dim, 
 adds for the first time, I believe, in this edition, 
 (for the Italian translation of 1678 has it not) 
 pour conduire tout le troupeau dans ses voyts. 
 What purpose this figurative and ambiguous sen- 
 tence was to serve, except its ambiguity, which, 
 at the time, was of some importance, I am really 
 at a loss to understand. In the Catalogue of 
 Authors immediately after the Preface, in the 
 Vindicator's Reply, is noticed a fifth edition of the 
 Exposition in 1681. The Bishop of Meaux's 
 first letter mentions an edition in 1686, with une 
 seconde Approbation tris Authentique du Pape, 
 which seems, by the Catalogue appended to the 
 Vindication, to be the ninth. Much more on the 
 subject of this strange production may be seen and 
 read to advantage, especially in the present state 
 of things, in Wake's admirable Treatises; who 
 
 * In page thirty-eight of the Avertissement is found the assertion, qu'en 
 priant les saints, nous les prions seulement de prier pom nous, &c. Is 
 this possible .' or can the words he received as anything less than a delibe- 
 rate falsehood, uttered with the intention to deceive, when Romanists, of all 
 men, best know, how many prayers in their Missal and Breviary are di- 
 rected to saints, to obtain blessings for their worshippers through their 
 merits and intercession, and the Virgin Mary is solicited directly for the 
 bestowal of spiritual benefits? I notice this explanation the more particu- 
 larly, because, although a most dishonest, it is yet a most common one. 
 
232 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 has not failed to exhibit in all its shameless naked- 
 nesSj what he calls the Old Popery and New 
 Paper]/ of the Church of Rome. And here we 
 may dismiss the plausible, but superficial work^ 
 of one of the most brutal persecutors of modern 
 times, and the more odious for his hypocritical 
 affectation of lenity. 
 
 One of the 8vo. Roman Indexes appeared in 
 1744, but with additions to 1750. It was pub- 
 lished by Benedict XIV., but before the publica- 
 tion of his very important Constitutio, which ap- 
 pears, and will be considered, in the next Roman 
 edition. The copy in my possession, which seems 
 to be perfect, is peculiar in the want of all the 
 customary prefatory pieces except the Regulce. 
 It has likewise the honourable distinction of having 
 received, for the first time, the just condemnation 
 (the original decree of which I have, dated April 
 17, 1744) of the infamous work of the Jesuit 
 Bensi, Append, p. 564, with another work in vin- 
 dication of the former, Ritrattasione, &c. p. 567. 
 The first is one of those palliations of sin produced 
 by prefixing the diminishing preposition sub, of 
 which Papism, and particularly its quintessence, 
 Jesuitism, appears to be judicially enamoured. 
 The author, although in a MS. Revocation (which 
 I suppose to be genuine) bound up with other 
 tracts on the subject in the volume before me. 
 
ehap. v.] Church of rome. 233 
 
 he specifies the offensive passages particularly 
 condemned, yet in another piece, where he, or his 
 advocate for him, expresses penitence and sub- 
 mission to his sentence, like his predecessor Moya, 
 at the same time insolently justifies his offence. 
 He was severely but justly handled by the respect- 
 able Dominican, D. Concina, who was stigma- 
 tized as a Rigorist. The Ritrattazione, &c. is a 
 fictitious recantation put into the mouth of this 
 conscientious man, who is made to address the 
 reader, Fra Concina convertito al Pietoso Lettore, 
 and to accuse himself, point by point, of wilful 
 misrepresentation and untruth. Some account of 
 the controversy may be seen in Coudrette's Hist, 
 de la Comp. de Jesus, and in the English History 
 of the Jesuits, where it appears that Mr. Dallas 
 is not ashamed of advocating the morality of the 
 unprincipled Jesuit. 
 
 At present we are called to the last gigantic 
 Index of Spain. Llorente states, that the cTiarge 
 of composing this new edition was imposed upon 
 the Jesuits Casani and Carasco, by D. Francis 
 Peres del Prado, Inquisitor General ; but that 
 they were not authorized for the work by the 
 Council of the Supreme : that complaints were 
 made to the council, which could not overcome 
 the influence of the royal confessor, who, being a 
 Jesuit himself, favoured his order ; that the pope 
 
234 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 remonstrated on account of the condemnation of 
 Cardinal Noris, and only prevailed when another 
 confessor succeeded ; that the prohibition of some 
 works of John de Palafox was revoked by the 
 Inquisitor General, whose character as a critic 
 may be ascertained by his lamentation over the 
 age, ' that some had carried their audacity to such 
 an execrable extremity, as to desire to read the 
 holy scripture in the vulgar tongue, without any 
 fear of encountering the most mortal poison *.' 
 But the importance of the subject requires a more 
 ample detail ; and happily that is supplied by the 
 same historian in a subsequent part of his workf. 
 A council having been assembled by Charles III., 
 in 1768, the object of which was to inquire into 
 the Inquisition and particularly the prohibition of 
 books by that tribunal, a report was made, that 
 the usurpation by the Inquisition of this office 
 formerly belonging to diocesan bishops was one 
 of the sources of the prevailing ignorance of the 
 nation, and of the negligence generally complained 
 of in the treatment of books. After charging this 
 body with partiality and injustice in the execution 
 of this otfice, express reference is made to the 
 Index of 1747, which we are about to describe. 
 Casani and Carasco, the two Jesuits employed to 
 
 * Histoire de P Inquisition, &c. Tome i. pp. 480, 1. 
 + Tome ii. pp. 484—490, 
 
(aap. v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 235 
 
 compile it, are accused of falsifying and confound' 
 ing everything so shamelessly as to require, if not 
 the suppression, the reformation of a society, 
 which only exercised its authority to the injury of 
 the state, of morality, and of Christianity. The 
 Expurgatory of Spain, it adds, is more hostile to 
 the rights of the sovereign and the instruction of 
 the people than the Index of Rome. Certain 
 rules are then proposed for the regulation of 
 future censures ; and it is particularly recom- 
 mended, that they should be submitted to the 
 royal inspection and approbation. The king 
 wished to have the opinion of his minister of jus- 
 tice ; who, in 1776, wrote frdm Aranjuez to D. 
 Philip Bertrand, bishop of Salamanca, then Inqui- 
 sitor General, approving much the project of a 
 new and corrected Index formed by him. In the 
 last Expurgatory, he writes, confided in 1747 to 
 two Jesuits by the bishop of Teruel, a thousand 
 absurdities were committed. But the most into- 
 lerable part was the Appendix, consisting of 
 authors denominated Jansenists, derived from the 
 Bibliotheque Janseniste of Father Colonia, a Jesuit, 
 and of which, instead of condemning the book 
 itself, as Benedict XIV. afterwards did in his 
 Index of 1758, it has transferred the contents into 
 its own pages. The writer then refers to the 
 brief of the Pope just mentioned to obtain the 
 
236 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 erasure of some works of Cardinal Noris from the 
 Index, which was not effected till after ten years, 
 five letters to the king, and the dismissal of his 
 confessor, P. Rabago *. At that time the writer, 
 as he proceeds to declare, himself applied toMgr. 
 Quintano, Inquisitor General and Royal Confessor, 
 and obtained a decree purporting, that the works 
 of Noris had neither been condemned, nor censured, 
 nor denounced by the holy office — a declaration, he 
 justly adds, little creditable to the tribunal. This 
 Quintano confessed to the king, Dec. 23, 1757, 
 that the late Index was the work of two Jesuits, 
 who had compiled it without the knowledge of his 
 predecessor or of the council of the Inquisition, 
 and exclaimed against their perfidy and artifice, 
 although from obligations a partisan of the order 
 — an acknowledgment, which nothing but the 
 force of truth could have extorted. Tlie minister 
 then proceeded to apply for a like indulgence to 
 other condemned authors: but it was judged a 
 compliment of policy to the pope not to erase 
 more names than he had specially requested. 
 The letter concludes with reprobating the late 
 Catalogue, as opening a door to reprisals, to the 
 spirit of party, and to the progress of ignorance. 
 It will be seen how far this extended introductory 
 account of the Expurgatory Index about to be 
 
 * Of this affair we shall have more to say. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 237 
 
 examined, and of the accuracy of which no fair 
 doubt can be entertained, is confirmed by the con- 
 tents of the volumes themselves. They are thus 
 entitled : Index Librorum prohibitorum ac ex- 
 PURGANDORUM NOvissiMus. Pto wiiversis Hispa- 
 niarum Regnis Serenissimi Ferdinandi VI. Regis 
 Catholici, hac ultima editione Illusf"' ac Rev"*'' D. 
 D. Francisci Perez de Prado, Supremi Prcesidis, 
 et in Hispaniarum, ac Indiarum Regnis Inquisitorifs 
 Generalis jussu noviter auctus, et luculenter, ac 
 ugilantissime correctus. De consilio Supremi Se^ 
 natus Inquisitionis Generalis juxta exemplar excu- 
 sus. Ad^ectis nunc ad calcem quamplurimis Ba- 
 janorum, Quietistarum, et Jansenistarum libris. 
 Matriti : Ex Caleographia Emanuelis Fernandez. 
 Anno Dili, mdccxlvii. 2 Tom. fol. These two 
 volumes contain about 1200 pages. They open 
 with the Edict of the author of the last edition, 
 followed by the one preceding it. We have, then^ 
 that of the present author ; who produces the old 
 tale of the increase of heretical books rendering 
 necessary a new and enlarged IndeXj which should 
 embody the separate edicts passed, as occasion 
 required, up to the present time. Both the last 
 Inquisitorial Editors seem content to abide by the 
 argument of their predecessor, in 1640, which 
 indeed is as good as any thing which the cause 
 admits. In the next document he acknowledges 
 
238 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 his obligations to the two Jesuits^ who have been 
 named, and whose signature he requires, to ensure 
 to the printer his exclusive sale of the work. 
 They are both dated in Aug. 1746. The Reglas, 
 &c. present no apparent variation from the two 
 last editions. The substance of the work is the 
 same for form, but enlarged in quantity. All 
 these Indexes answer the purpose of references 
 to some of the best parts, and, in various in- 
 stances, to the only good or valuable parts, of the 
 works intended to be corrected by their expunc- 
 tion. The reader will recollect the observation 
 of Bp. Barlow to this effect, near the beginning 
 of these pages. J, Bapt. Poza keeps his place 
 in the body of the work in the present edition. 
 The protestant reprint likewise of the last edition 
 but one, in 1667, has naturally found a place. 
 But the circumstance in this Index most entitled 
 to attention, and which has already been alluded 
 to, is the insertion and subsequent erasure of some 
 works of Cardinal Noris, in that extraordinary 
 and- objectionable portion appended to the work, 
 the CathologQ of Jansenistic books. The erasure 
 or dismissal of the article is rendered visible (at 
 least in my edition) by the cancelled leaf, pages 
 1103, 4, the latter of which contains the letter 
 H, where the works would appear under this 
 title — Historia P^lagiana et Dissertatio super 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 239 
 
 quintam synodum cecumenicam edita e Clarce Me- 
 moricB Henrico Cardinali Norisio sui ordinis Reli- 
 gioso. From the want of a line in each page of 
 the leaf, this article would appear to have occupied 
 four lines of the column*. It is of the more 
 importance to produce this instance, since the 
 remonstrance which it provoked the pope to 
 direct to the Inquisitor General at the time, the 
 Archbishop of Compostella, the year after the 
 publication of the Index, 1748, will reflect consi- 
 derable light upon the principles which governed, 
 and the manner in which were executed, the 
 censures contained in these literary proscriptions. 
 I quote from a MS. copy of the brief of Benedict 
 XIV. : it occurs, however, in the Supplement of 
 the BuUarium of that pope, ed. Mechlin, 1827. 
 He states the offence committed by* the Spanish 
 Expurgators against the Cardinal as having come 
 to his knowledge ; and remonstrates with dignity 
 and gentleness. He reminds the Inquisitor of 
 the instances of prudent economy and abstinence 
 from the rigour of the law observed by the church 
 when occasion required. He specifies Tillemont 
 and the Vitee Sanctorum; and dwells at some 
 
 * The article is given as to be obliterated in the Spanish Indice Vltimo 
 of 1790, which is to be examined, and in the account of which the whole 
 article will be adduced. It appears under the name of Nora ; but this 
 could not have been the case in the original insertion, as the page deci- 
 sively proves. 
 
240 INDEXES OF THK [Chap. V. 
 
 length upon an anonymous work, but known to 
 proceed from the celebrated Bossuel, written at 
 iJie command of his sovereign, which could hardly 
 find its equal in hostility to the infallibility of the 
 Pontiff, to his superiority to every general council, 
 and to his indirect right over the temporal rights 
 of supreme princes. The proscription of this 
 work was seriously contemplated under his pre- 
 decessor, but was finally abandoned, not only on 
 account of the merit of the author in other respects, 
 but from a terror of new dissensions*. These 
 instances are closed by a pathetic amplification of 
 the trial to which the writer's forbearance was 
 put^ by the works of the learned and laborious 
 Muratori. It is of no adequate importance to 
 examine the vindication of the proscribed Cardinal : 
 the illustration of pontifical prudence, or economy, 
 where the interests of the Roman Church are con- 
 cerned, is the point to which it most behoves us 
 
 * The original deserves to be transcribed. Difficile profecto est aliud 
 opus reperire,quod aeque adversetur doctrinae extra Galliam ubique receptae 
 de Summl Pontiiicis ex cathedra loquentis infallibilitate, de ejus Kxcellentia 
 supra quodcunque Oecumenicum Concilium, de ejus Jure indirecto, si po- 
 tissimum Keligionis et Ecclesiae commodum exiget, super juribus tempo- 
 ralibus Supremorum Principum. Tempore felicis recordationis Clementis 
 XII. nostri immediati Predecessoris serio actum est de opere prosciibendo, 
 et tandem conclusuin fuit, ut a proscriptione abstineretur, nedum ob memo- 
 jriam autoris ex tot aliis capitibus de Religione bene meriti, sed ob justum 
 novorum dissidiorum timorenj. The Belgic Censors, we have seen, had 
 no such scruple. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. §41 
 
 to direct our attention. And the principles here 
 exhibited are probably those which regulated both 
 the Index just before noticed, and that to be n^t 
 more particularly examined, of this occupant of 
 the papal chair. It only remains to be observed, 
 concerning the Index which we are dismissing, 
 that there are always Supplements in these works, 
 of matter accumulating while they are in the 
 press. 
 
 Another of the uniform volumes of Rome now 
 engages our attention. It is of the date of 1758,' 
 with the usual title, by authority of Benedictus 
 XIV. One peculiarity of this edition is its omis- 
 sion of the last of Clemens VIII.'s observations 
 concerning Bodinus. But that which most emi- 
 nently and importantly distinguishes it is the 
 appearance, for the first time, of S. D. N. Bene- 
 DiCTji Papse XIV. Constitutio qua Methodus prte- 
 scribitur in examine, et proscriptione Librorum 
 servanda. To which are to be added certain 
 important Decrees upon the same subject. The 
 introductory Brief of the pope, dated Dec. 23, 
 1757, presents nothing requiring notice ; and the 
 same may be said of the preface of Fr. T. A. 
 RiccHiNius, Secretary of the Congregation of the 
 Index. Then occur the Rules, &c., as in the 
 immediately preceding edition, with one addition 
 
242 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 of some importance, in various bearings, by the 
 present pope. It is appended to Clemens VIII. 's 
 observations on the fourth Trent Rule concerning 
 the Bible ; and is as follows : ' If versions of this 
 Bible (the Vulgate) into the vulgar tongue are 
 approved by the Apostolic See, or are published 
 with annotations drawn from the holy fathers of 
 the church, or from learned and catholic men, 
 they are allowed. Deer. Sacr. Congr. Ind. 13 
 Junii 1757.' The conditions, it will readily be 
 observed, keep the concession under sufficient 
 control. The Constitution which we now approach, 
 after giving some account of the two Congrega- 
 tions, and vindicating the care and integrity of 
 that of the Inquisition, from personal knowledge, 
 states, as the foundation of the new and elaborate 
 regulations now published, the complaints, — un- 
 just ones indeed, — which had been urged against 
 the tribunals, as performing their office rashly and 
 perfunctorily : his holiness therefore had thought 
 it expedient, by this instrument, to establish firm 
 and certain rules for the future direction of the 
 censors. They are, as it appears, minute, judi- 
 cious, and calculated to give satisfaction to writers 
 of the Roman communion ; but too long to detail, 
 being obvious, and contained in all the subse- 
 quent editions. There had been complaints 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 243 
 
 (and pretty loud ones from Posa and Raynaud * 
 in particular), of being condemned unheard: 
 this is redressed for the future. Five Rules 
 are then laid down for the direction of the 
 Relators and Consultors : but the main one, which 
 they are to have before their eyeS, is — ' the dogmas 
 of the holy church, and the common doctrine of 
 Catholics, which is contained in the Decrees of 
 the General Councils, in the Constitutions of the 
 Roman Pontiffs, and in the consent of the ortho- 
 dox fathers and of the learned f ; ' allowing liberty 
 as to other points. There is a passage relative 
 to such points, which is worth transcribing, being 
 on good authority, at least not Protestant. It 
 refers to certain controversialists in the catholic 
 church, who mutually abuse each other, magna 
 quidem bonorum scandalo, hwreticorum vera con- 
 temptu, qui digladiantibus inter de Catholicis, seque 
 
 * This author, in his Erotemata, has not only complained of the injustice 
 of the Roman Censors, but likewi.'se presumed to suggest Rules for the 
 future direction of their criticisms. In his Gemitus Columba, which is 
 appended to the work, and announces its own subject sufficiently, there 
 occurs an ingenious exemplification, or parody, adopted from Poza, of the 
 style of these critics, in a fictitious critique on the Apostle's Creed, in every 
 article of which is discovered some latent and insidious heresy. The work 
 created its author matter for fresh Groans ; being soon condemned by the 
 assailed censors.- Decret. Jun. 10, 1659. I have read, that the most ap- 
 plicable and biting parody is omitted in subsequent editions. 
 
 f Ecclesiae sanctae dogmata, et communem Catholicorura doctriuam, 
 
 quae Conciliorum generalium decretis, Romanorum Pontificum Constitu- 
 
 tionibns, et Orthodoxorum Patrum, atque Doctorum consensu continetur, 
 
 unice prae oculis habeant. 
 
 R2 
 
244 INDEXES OF THE IChap.V. 
 
 mutuo lacerantibus plane triumphant. They have 
 a right to triumph^ when those who make their 
 pretended unity a main pillar of their arrogance 
 and barbarity, cannot conceal their own internal 
 dissensions. The rest is of no great importance. 
 The date is, Septimo Idus (9th) Julii, 1753*. 
 Then follow — Decreta de, Libris prohibitis, nee in 
 Indice nominatim expressis. These guilty people 
 never feel themselves safe. They had power 
 enough by their general rules before : but they 
 caimot satisfy themselves without something more 
 explicit. They would condemn, not authors only, 
 but subjects {materias). We have, therefore, four 
 sections. The first condemns all heretical books, 
 all apologies, bibles, calendars, martyrologies, cate- 
 chisms, dictionaries. The second condemns tracts 
 for or against the immaculate conception of the 
 Virgin Mary, the controversies between the secu- 
 lars and regulars in England, in which the bishop 
 of Chalcedon bore a part, Jansenism, the doctrine 
 of a bicepital origin of the Roman church f , or 
 uniting, without subordinating, St. Paul to St. 
 Peter, &c. The third condemns Images of a 
 different form and dress from the catholic, &c. &c. 
 
 * This constitution was published separately at Rome in the year in 
 which it was made, 1753. I have a copy. 
 
 t Which, however, was the fact, if Irenseus, Eusebius, and Epiphauius, 
 are to be trusted. See their testimonies brought together, in Peahsonii 
 €le Serie Sf Saccessione 8;c. inter Opera Postkuma, Diss. 1, cap. vi., §.i., ii. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 245 
 
 Indulgencies of various sorts and ages by whole- 
 sale ; but those of Leo X. to St. Birgit are spared. 
 The fourth condemns unorthodox forms of exor- 
 cism, all litanies but the most antient, all altera- 
 tions of the Missal after the edict of Pius V., 
 particular Rites, and modern Rosaries in de- 
 rogation of the authentic Rosary sacred to God 
 and the blessed Virgin Mary, without the autho- 
 rity of the Roman see. 
 
 In the body of the work we may observe the 
 first and cautious omission of the article Indices et 
 syllabi omnes, &c. ; and the continued presence 
 of Poza, and his works, in defiance of the autho- 
 rity of the Spanish Index. But the article which 
 perhaps deserves most attention is Bibliotheque 
 Janseniste, ou Catalogue alphabetique des Ldvres 
 Jansenistes, Quesnellistes *, Bajanistes, ou suspects 
 de ces erreurs. Deer., 20 Sept., 1749. This, it 
 will be recollected, is the work which supplied the 
 materials of the Anti-Jansenist Appendix in the 
 last Spanish Index ; and is an additional and re- 
 markable instance of the flat opposition between 
 the doctrinal and legislative documents of two 
 leading divisions of the Holy Roman Catholic 
 Church, one, indivisible and infallible f. 
 
 * Tlie letter I is certainly very uselessly doubled in this name, 
 f I have, and therefore mention, a Roman edition of the year 1 770, which 
 bears on its title the name of Benedict XIV., although Clemens XIII. 
 
246 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 The next Roman Index was published under 
 the auspices of Pius VI. in 1786. The Secretary 
 of the Indexj Fr. Hyac. Maria Bonfilius, in his 
 preface, refers, not to the immediately preceding-, 
 but to that of 1758, as the last. This preface is 
 the only thing new, excepting, as the writer details, 
 some trifling improvement in the arrangement of 
 the names. There are appendixes reaching to 
 1806. I should have said that Benedict's, and 
 other, as well as this. Index, are adorned with a 
 frontispiece, representing the burning of the magi- 
 cal books of the Ephesians, as recorded in the Acts 
 of the Apostles, xix., 19, 20, — an obvious coinci- 
 dence truly ! * Possibly, however, as much might 
 
 succeeded in 1769. It has nothing additional, except three appendixes; 
 the second carrying on the index to the year of the title, 1770 ; and the 
 third, with a fresh set of pages, to 1779. And this, in fact, is the reason 
 given in the next index for not considering it as a fresh index, tut rather 
 as a republication, to which might be attached the appendixes above-men- 
 tioned. The Index, however, itself is really a distinct and separate edition. 
 * It may not be improper to mention, although not a Papal or Komanistic 
 production, an account of the Prohibitions of books in Sweden, as contained 
 in what purports to be an Academical Exercise — D. D. Historia Libroruu 
 Prohibitorum in Suecia. Cujus specimen primum, consensu Ampl. 
 Senat. Fhilos. Upsal, publicae disputation! submittunt Samuel J. AInander, 
 Philos. Magister et Docens, et Petrus Keudahl, Stipend. Eeg. Ostrogothi, 
 in Auditorio Carolino D. yiii, Junii. Anni mdcclxiiii. H. P, M. S. Upsa- 
 liae. 4to. This tract recognizes three soiu'ces of the power of prohibiting 
 books — ^the Royal Senate, mentioned in the title-page; the Divines of 
 Upsal ; and the royal authority by Edict. A few works of the sixteenth 
 century are just noted, as having been condemned : those which are parti- 
 cularly described are of the following century, and aie, in number, thirty. 
 Some are upon political subjects only. There 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 247 
 
 be discovered in another part of what is equally 
 esteemed scripture by the Romanist, 1 Mace. 
 i. 56 — 58. ' And when they had rent in pieces 
 the books of the law, which they found, they burnt 
 them with fire. And wheresoever was found with 
 any the book of the. testament, or if any consented 
 to the law, the king's commandment was, that they 
 should put him to death. Thus did they by their 
 authority unto the Israelites every month, to as 
 many as were found in the cities*.' 
 
 There is another more legitimate object of our research : but one which 
 would hardly be claimed by any pai-ty, although it proceeded from the capital 
 of the then German empire. I have in my possession six small Supplements 
 to an Austrian Index, which must have preceded, numbered from one to six, 
 for the years 1763 to 176S, inclusive j and a complete Index for the last 
 year, entitled Cataix>gus Librorum Commissione Caes. Reg. Aulica Prohibi- 
 torum. Vieune iii>GCi.xvin. Prostat in officina Libraria Kaliwodiana. An- 
 other edition followed, with an addition to the title — ^Editio nova. Cum Pri- 
 vilegio S.C.R. Apost. Majestatis.'Wien (Vienna) 1774. 12mo. Another 
 I will barely notice, as it lies before me, varying apparently very little from 
 the two former. It is printed Viennae, Austrise, typis Geroldianis, 1776, 
 and has two Supplements, for 1777 and 1778. This may be enough con- 
 cerning such Indexes as Austria has given us. From whatever particular 
 author or authority they proceeded, they stand upon their own naked 
 merits ; for they have nothing whatever introductory. Oue peculiarity is, ^ 
 the frequent denunciation of English books, plays and novels in particular. 
 Of Melancthon, only two works are condemned. Perhaps this forbearance 
 may be explained by the constitution of the Aulic Council, composed, as it 
 is, of an equal number of Romanists and Protestants, although the presi- 
 dent is the former. The Enchiridion Juris Ecc/esiastiei Austriacij by Reoh- 
 BBBQER, 1809, being the present ecclesiastic law of Austria, declares, that 
 the Index of Trent has no force in that country. See Appendix to Report 
 from Select Committee concerning the Laws in Foreign States respecting 
 Roman Catholic subjects, 1816, p. 89. 
 
 * How closely tyrants follow in the same footsteps on this subject has 
 
248 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 It will be proper here to introduce some notice 
 of a Weekly Journal which was edited at Rome, 
 under the title Giornale Ecdesiastico, each num- 
 ber, as it appeared, consisting of one folio sheet, 
 and the whole, when collected and completed^ 
 forming thirteen volumes, extending over the 
 period from July, 1785, to the end of June, 1798. 
 Its general character is that of a review of books, 
 accompanied with various information and the 
 inteUigence of the day ; in the latter portion more 
 particularly discovering the intimacy between 
 Rome and Ireland, during the course of the pub- 
 appeared in the person of Doraitian, and in the motto of this work. But 
 our Roman brethren hare a still more correct precedent in the imperial 
 mode of conducting polemics under Diocletian. In the Acta S'' Felicia ep. 
 Sf mart, copied by Ruihart from Baluzius, Misc. a certain Edict is an- 
 nounced in these words : Diocletiano octies et Maximiniano septies, Con- 
 sulibus, AugustiSj exivit Edictum Imperatoram et Csesarum super omnem 
 faciem terree; et propositum est per colonias et civitates Frincipibus et 
 Magistratibus, suo cuique loco, ut Libros Deiiicos peterent de manu Epis- 
 coporum et Presbyterorum. This Edict was in the present instance put 
 in execution by question and answer, as follows — Libros Deiiicos habetis — 
 Habemus — Date illos igni aduri. Of the existence and execution of this 
 Edict there are many and incontrovertible testimonies. Several are col- 
 lected by MosHEiM in his Commentarii, &c. The very circumstance of 
 persons accused, after the persecution, of delivering up the sacred volume, 
 and doubtless many religious writings beside the scriptures, under the 
 name of Traditors, is of itself a decisive proof of the general fact. The 
 remonstrance, therefore, of Aknobius, near the end of his fourth book, 
 had some reason : Nam nostra quidem scripta cur ignibus meruerint dari ? 
 The compilers and approvers of the Roman Indexes will perform a service 
 of some prowess if they will shew why the same remonstrance may not be 
 made by many, if not most, of those who are stationed in their damnatory 
 catalogues. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH or ROME. 249 
 
 lication. But the circumstance which connects 
 the work with the discussion in these pag'es, is, 
 that for the period of thirteen years which it em- 
 braces, it presents the Decrees issued by the offi- 
 cial authorities of Rome against such books as 
 were offensive to the- Roman see. They begin 
 with the year 1786, the date of the Index which 
 we have just described ; and the first work which 
 meets its condemnation^ (and which was just no- 
 ticed in the first Appendix of the above Index,) 
 is one which appeared without a namCj but was 
 known to be written by an author of some cele- 
 brity, Eybel. The little work was published at a 
 very critical time, when Pius VI., alarmed at the 
 reformations effected and contemplated by Joseph 
 II., in Austria, had determined upon, and an- 
 nounced, a personal interview with the monarch 
 in his capital. Before the intention could be 
 executed, which was done in 1782, in the same 
 year, and at Vienna, was published the work of 
 Eybel ; the effect of which, in defeating the object 
 of the papal visit, was so sensibly and sorely felt, 
 that his spiritual majesty vented its indignation 
 by a condemnation, not in the ordinary form, but 
 in a long and elaborate constitution, after consulta- 
 tion in fact with theologians and general inquisi- 
 tors, but in his own name, motu proprio, and com- 
 bating in detail the argument of a work, which. 
 
250 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 besides its first effect, could not be very palatable 
 to him, in its continued tendency to reduce the 
 papal character and pretensions to their just di- 
 mensions. The title of Eybel's work, which was 
 written in German, was, Was ist der Pabst ? 
 repeated in Greek and Latin. What the object, 
 and effect of the work was, soon appears from the 
 words of the condemnation itself. Having stig' 
 matized the author as one of the known enemies 
 of the apostolic see, the document proceeds, qui 
 nempe audita nuncio itineris a Nobis Religiotiis 
 causa suscepti, Ldbellum suis Popularibus obtrudere 
 properavit, hac inverecunda inscriptione : Quid est 
 Papa ? Quo plenum illud pietatis studium, quod 
 adventus Nostri expectatio commoverat, restingue- 
 ret, ipsumque deem Pontificiw Dignitatis, in Sacer- 
 dotalis Ordinis invidiam, popularisque ccetus con- 
 temptum adduceret. It ends with the usual thunder 
 against readers, retainers, and printers of the 
 work, namely excommunication, the absolution or 
 relaxation of which is reserved to the pope, ex- 
 cept in the article of death. Rome, Nov. 28, 
 
 1786. Torao ii. 1786, 7, pp. 103, &c. In the 
 third volume, for 1787, 8, p. 84, there occurs, in 
 Italian, the prohibition of Gaszette di Firenze, 
 &c. Dato dal Palazzo Quirinale di 14 Ottobre, 
 
 1787, which should seem to have proceeded from 
 the Magister S. Palatii ; and at p. 286, is a re- 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 251 
 
 gular Decree of the Congregation of the Index, 
 condemning twenty-four different works. In the 
 next volume, p. 87, is a papal brief of some length 
 condemning II Trionfo della Fede, &c. ; at p. 188 
 the Cong, of the Inquisition proscribes Discorso 
 Istorico Politico, &c. ; and at 289 that of the 
 Index twelve works, of which that relating to 
 Pistoia, and the Pensees de Pascal with Voltaire's 
 notes, are the most observable. The fifth volume, 
 1790, at p. 152, has a decree of the Cong, of the 
 Index prohibiting ten pernicious works ; Tamburini 
 is the most obnoxious name. In the seventh 
 volume, 1792, the only condemnation which oc- 
 curs is one by the Inquisition at Madrid, of the 
 same Tamburini, p. 120. The next volume for 
 the next year, at pp. 23, 4, furnishes us with a 
 list of seventeen works proscribed by the Cong, of 
 the Index : none are- of particular importance. 
 Vol. ix., pp. 145 — 7, contains an account of a 
 Dogmatic Constitution issued by the pope against 
 a formidable council, that of Pistoia, celebrated in 
 1786. The memoirs of the life of De Ricci suffi- 
 ciently explain the offence. At p. 64 of the next 
 volume, we find in the number of condemned 
 books Marcelli Prwlectiones ; and at p. Ill, a 
 list oi fifteen, some condemned before, and one 
 separately condemned in the next decree. That 
 is found in vol. xi., 1796, p. 44, and the work is 
 
■252 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 Esame della Riflessioni Teologiche, ^c. Di G. B. 
 Cruadagnini: at p. 132 five works, of no general 
 interest, are devoted to condemnation. The list 
 of these prohibitory decrees terminates with the 
 twelfth volume^ 1797, in which, at pp. 131, 2, 
 twenty-two works are specified, one an Analysis of 
 the Council of Pistoia, and the nine last Satse, 
 or theological Positions in German. It deserves 
 to be remarked, that in various portions of this 
 respectable Italian Journal, refutations are at- 
 tempted of several of the works condemned, par- 
 ticularly the productions of Pistoia, most of them 
 ingenious, and as conclusive as the nature of the 
 case would admit. 
 
 Our chronology brings us to the last effort of 
 Spain, Indice Ultimo. It professes only to be 
 an Abridgment, and appeared in 1790, in quarto. 
 Llobente, concerning this Index, writes, that 
 D. Augustin Rubin de Cevallos charged D. J, 
 Castellot, a secular priest, to prepare a new 
 liidexj which was executed and published without 
 the consent, and even in spite of the opposition of 
 the supreme council. His predecessor had as- 
 sented to the proposal that no books should be 
 included but those found in the Index of Benedict 
 XIV. which comprehended only absolute, not 
 suspected, heretics. He died, and his succcessor 
 followed his own counsel, or rather submitted to 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 253 
 
 that of a weak chaplain. This Index^ continues 
 the historian, is now in force ; but particular pro- 
 hibitions have been decreed since *. The work 
 itself is entitled : Indice Ultimo de los Idbros 
 prohibidos y mandados expurgar : Para todos los 
 R^nos y Sefiorios del Catolico Rey de las Espaflas, 
 el Seflor Dom Carlos IV. Contiene en rcsumen 
 todos los Idbros puestos en el Indice Expurgatorio 
 del aiio 1747^ y en los Edictos posteriores, asta 
 fin de Diciembre de 1789. Formado y arreglado 
 con toda claridad y diligencia, par mandado del 
 Excm. Sr. D. Agustin Rubin de CevalloSj In- 
 quisidor General, y Senores del Supremo Conseio 
 de la Santa General Inquisicion : impresso de su 
 orden, con arreglo al Exemplar visto y aprobado 
 por dicho Supremo Conseio. En Madrid : En 
 la Imprenta de Don Antonio de Sancha. Ano 
 de MDCcxc. It has the prefatory matter of the 
 three preceding editions. The only matter of that 
 kind which is peculiar is the Edict of the Editor^ 
 beginning at p. 12. After a due amplification 
 concerning human malice and pestilent novelties, 
 and stating the fact that condemned works had 
 been published in the country under plea of igno- 
 rance that they were so, and that the last Index 
 had become rare, the Inquisitor professes his 
 
 * Ubi supra,' pp. 481, 2. 
 
254 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 determination, with the advice of the council, to 
 publish an Abridgment, or alphabetic Compen- 
 dium, which should comprehend, not only the 
 contents of the Index of 1747, but likewise all 
 the works which had been prohibited, or sentenced 
 to expurgation in fore-cited Edicts to Dec. 13, 
 1789. This would close the door to the excesses 
 of printers and booksellers, as well as private 
 persons, and prevent the evils consequent upon 
 the introduction of such pernicious commodities 
 into the kingdom. The rest is official. Date, 
 Madrid, Dec. 26, 1789. For the credit, as far 
 as it goes, of this Index, and of the nation to 
 which it belongs, Regla V. deserves to be parti- 
 cularly noticed, as a relaxation of former intoler- 
 ance, with respect to vernacular translations of the 
 Scriptures. After much reflexion, the Inquisitor 
 and his assistants profess themselves so sensible 
 of the benefit to be derived to the faithful from 
 the perusal of the Sacred Text, that, referring to 
 the declaration to the same purpose by Benedict 
 XIV., to be found at page 242 of the present 
 work, they likewise permit Versions of the Bible in 
 the vulgar tongue, with the same qualifications as 
 there specified*. Those qualifications make the 
 matter safe. 
 
 * The reader shall have the whole of it in the original. Habiendose 
 meditado y reflexionado mucho el contenido de la Regla V. del Indice 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 255 
 
 One article in this Index, which has been pro- 
 mised, deserves insertion. Noris (P. M. Henric.) 
 Historia Pelagiana, et Dissertatio de Synodo 5, 
 oecumenica. Y en Frances : Histoire du Pela- 
 gianisme, avec une Dissertation, &c. For Edicto 
 de 28 Enero de 1758. se raando quitar dicha His- 
 
 Expurgatorio antiguo, por la que con justisimas causas que occurrian al 
 tiempo de su fonnacion, se prohibio la impresion y lectura de las Versiones 
 t Lengua vulgar de los LIbios Sagrados, con mas extension que la que 
 compiende la Regla IV. del Indice del Concillo (cuyas causas ban cesado 
 ya por la variedad de los tiempos), y considerando por otra parte la utilidad 
 que puede seguirse i los Fieles de la instruccion que ofrecen muchas Obras 
 y Versiones del Texto Sagrado, que asta ahora se ban mirado como com- 
 prehendidas en dicha Regla V. ; se declara deberse entender esta reducida 
 k los terminos precisos de la IV. del Indice del Concilio, con la declaracion 
 que dio a ella la Sagr4da Congregacion en 13 de Jmiio de 1757, aprobada 
 por la Santidad de Benedicto XIV. de feliz recordacioii, y praclicamente 
 autorizada por N. S. P. Pio VI. en el elogio y recominendacion que hace 
 en Breve de 17 de Marzo de 1778 de la Traduccion hecha en Lengua 
 Toscana por el sabio Autor Antonio Martini. Y en esta conformidad, se 
 permiten las Versiones de laBiblia en Lengua vulgar, con tal que sean apro- 
 badas por la Silla Apostolica, 6 dadas 4 luz por Autores Catolicos con 
 Anotsiciones de los Santos Padres de la Iglesia, 6 Doctores Catolicos, que 
 remuevan todo peligro de mala inteligencia : pero sin que entienda levan- 
 tada dicha prohibicion respecto de aquellas Traducciones en que falten las 
 sobredichas circunstaneias. But the reader should have the benefit of a 
 note in M'Ckie's Hist, of Progress and Suppression of the Ref. in Spain. 
 ' The prohibition of Bibles iu the Spanish language was erased from the 
 Index by an edict dated 20 Dec. 1782, and yet the Inquisition of Seville, 
 by a general edict promulgated 1 Feb., 1790, commanded all such Bibles 
 to be denounced. This might be an oversight ; but it is certain that the 
 Index still contains a prohibition of two books, upon the ground, that they 
 point out the advantages of reading the Scriptures. Nor was it the inten- 
 tion of the Inquisition to give the Bible to the common people ; and ac- 
 cordingly it is printed in such a form as to confine it to the wealthy.' — 
 P. 380. 
 
256 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 toria del fol. 1104. del Suplemento del Expurgd- 
 torio de 1747, y se prohibieron todos los Libros, 
 Papeles, Cartas, imprs. 6 ras. con dicha ocasion. y 
 que nadie escribiera en pro ni en contra. This 
 is certainly an extraordinary notice. It will be in 
 the recollection of the reader, that, after much 
 and long remonstrance, the condemnation of cer- 
 tain works of this Cardinal, in the preceding 
 Spanish Index, was withdrawn by the same autho- 
 rity which inserted it. Now, the natural method 
 in a subsequent Index, which professed to be a 
 summary only, and refers constantly to its prede- 
 cessor, as of ultimate authority, would have been 
 to omit altogether -an article which the former had 
 thought right to erase. Or, were it judged expe- 
 dient to record the edict which produced the 
 erasure, as every article standing in these damna- 
 tory catalogues, by its very front and position, 
 purports to be a condemned one, it certainly 
 ought not to have been the one whose condemna- 
 tion was meant to be reversed ; but, on the con- 
 trary, should have been the work itself, thfe Index 
 referring to the article which was thus solemnly 
 declared to have been in fault. As the matter 
 now stands, the passage has the effect (and cor- 
 respondent intention may be inferred in all cases 
 of obvious knowledge) of republishing and per- 
 petuating a condemnation, which the compilers of 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 257 
 
 the present Index might choose to suppose^ or 
 believe others to suppose, was withdrawn without 
 sufficient foundation, and even against the judg- 
 ment and wishes of those who from circumstances 
 were prevailed upon to adopt the resolution. 
 This Index has two Appendixes, and is of more 
 use for reference than all the former, as having 
 rejected the division into three classes, and having 
 observed the order of a single alphabet. 
 
 To this Indice a Supplement was published 
 with this title : Suplemento al Indice Expurga- ^ 
 torio de Aflo de 1790, que contiene los Libros Pro- 
 hibidos y mandados expurgar en todos los Rei/nos 
 y Senorios del Catolico Rey de Espafia el Sr. D. 
 Carlos IV., desde el Edicto de 13 de Diciembre 
 del Ano de 1789, hasta el 25 de Agosto de 1805. 
 Madrid, en la Imprenta real Aflo de 1805. 4to, 
 p. 57. In the Preface is contained an Edict of 
 the Inquisitor-General, Don Felipe Bertran, 7 May, 
 1782, in which he complains of the abuse of 
 licences, and restrains them ; and, in order to 
 enforce the main object of the institution, charges 
 all Confessors, secular and regular, and especially 
 those who have the cure of souls, to inquire of 
 their penitents, more particularly in Lent, whether 
 they possess any of the denounced books, and, if 
 that be the case, to inflict the appointed penance ; 
 apprising them, at the same time, that absolution 
 
"258 INDEXES OF THE 
 
 [Chap, V. 
 
 from the offence is reserved to the Inquisitor- 
 General, The principal articles occurring in this 
 supplement are the literary produce of the French 
 Revolution; and under Biblia are repeated the 
 contents of the V. Regla, which has just been 
 transcribed. 
 
 A letter of M. Gregoire, Bishop of Blois, to 
 Don Ramon-Joseph de Arce, Inquisitor-General 
 of Spain, dated Feb. 27, 1798, and prefixed to 
 the French abridgment of Llorente's History of 
 the Inquisition of Spain, will, by a short extract, 
 carry on our information respecting the progress 
 of literary proscriptions in that unhappy country. 
 Charging the holy office with attempting to de- 
 stroy the union between the two countries, he adds 
 — J'en decouvre la preuve dans le Diario de 
 Madrid/ du 9 Decembre dernier, ou si trouve 
 inseree une liste d'ouvrages condamn^s. A la 
 verite, la plupart de ces ecrits sent souilles par le 
 blaspheme ou la lubricite ; mais dans I'article des 
 livres pr.ohibidos in totum, I'ouvrage intitule : Etat 
 moral, physique et politique de la Maisori de Savoie, 
 est frappe de censures, corame presentant une 
 serie de propositions contraires a la souverainete, la 
 noblesse,, et le clerge de Savoie, etc. 
 
 At a period a little advancing oil the preceding, 
 some light is thrown upon our subject by a portion 
 of ViLLERs's Essay on the Spirit and Influence of 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROMK. 259 
 
 the Reforinatio?i of Luther, which obtained the 
 prize on the question proposed hy the French 
 Institute in 1802. I use the English translation 
 of 1805 ; and there I find, pp. 290 — 2, after an 
 expression of just indignation against some severe 
 restrictions upon books by a Pontiff who equally 
 signalized himself by his fulminations against 
 Luther and his licence of Ariosto ; and after the ob- 
 servation that France herself, although so tenacious 
 of her liberties, was not free from the charge of 
 literary intolerance, the words following : ' In 
 Spain, in Italy, and Austria, the prohibitions and 
 censures went much farther ; and in those coun- 
 tries impose many shackles on the liberty of writ- 
 ing and thinking. Several of the governments in 
 the south of Germany renew, from time to time, 
 those salutary' regulations against the reading of 
 books written by heretics, or bold speculators (les 
 esprits forts) . The works of Rousseau, of Voltaire, 
 of Helvetius, of Diderot, &c. are kept under lock 
 and key in the public libraries ; and it is expressly 
 ordered * that they shall not be communicated to 
 any person, but those who engage to refute them.' 
 These are the words themselves of a very recent 
 edict. A professor of an university of Bavaria 
 was deprived of his employment a few years 
 before the revolution in France, for having re- 
 quired that a copy of Bayle's critical dictionary 
 
 S 2 
 
260 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 should be placed in the common library. These 
 facts, and an immense number of others, which 
 are repeated every day, characterize the spirit of 
 Catholicism in regard to the propagation of know- 
 ledge, and the liberality of instruction. The 
 maxim of the middle ages is yet preserved in 
 those countries in all the vigour in which it is 
 possible to preserve it in the present times ; ' to 
 retain the minds of men on certain subjects in 
 complete stupidity ; to keep them as much as 
 possible empty, that they may be afterwards filled 
 with any thing which is found agreeable, and that 
 superstition may find a convenient reception.' 
 Has any pope as yet retracted the bull In Ccena 
 Domini, by which were excommunicated all per- 
 sons who should read any books composed by 
 heretics ? ' It is very proper to ask, retracted ; 
 for mere intermission or discontinuance is not 
 sufficient*. Neither is it an available reply to 
 
 * In a work written by a Roman Catholic, Count Ferdinand dal Pozzo, 
 Catholicism in Austria, Sfc, occurs the following passage. ' The Bull In 
 Ccena Domini contains a series of the most absurd pretensions. The read- 
 ing of this bull, which was usually performed every year at Rome on Holy 
 Thursday, was suspended by order of Clement XIV., to avoid otTending 
 crowned heads. But the bull itself was not revoked. Permission is still 
 granted in the present day to absolve in cases reserved in this bull, — no 
 imequivocal proof that it is still considered as in vigour : were the times 
 favourable, I think it would be read again.' Pp. 182, 3. Emancipation- 
 ists, learn from an Emancipationist. Cardinal Erskinb declares the bull 
 to be ' implicitly in vigour in all its extension,' and ' a public declaration to 
 preserve his (the pope's) rights.' Quoted from the Parliamentary Report 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 261 
 
 the foregoing charge, that, in the cases particu- 
 larly alleged, the power may have been legiti- 
 mately and beneficially exercised. There cannot 
 be the least doubt, that in such hands the power 
 was generally exercised as usual ; and that pre- 
 sumed heretics were the frequent, if not principal 
 victims. 
 
 The Roman Index, of 1806 has no variation 
 from the last, in 1786, except the addition in 
 the title — et sub Pio Septimo ad annum usque 
 MDcccvi. continuatus. The very preface of the 
 Secretary is precisely the same. The Index itself 
 appears to be the same : few persons are qualified 
 to speak more positively ; nor indeed is it neces- 
 sary. 
 
 The year 1815 displays, in relapsed Spain, 
 
 concerning R. Cath. in foreign countries, 1816, by Sir Rob. H. Inglis, 
 Speeches, pp. 172, 3. In the Eighth Report on Irish Education, 1826, 
 p. 256, is the following question and answer hy Dr. Sleven, Prefect of the 
 Dunboyne Establishment, ' What should prevent the present Pope or his 
 successor publishing it ' (the bull In Ccena Domini) ' next year ? — It de- 
 pends entirely on his option,' &c. In Potter's Fie de S. de Ricci, Tome 
 iii., p. 308, the author gives as a reason of a large extract from a memoir 
 of Rucellid on the bull /« Caena Domini, parce que la Bulle In Coena Do- 
 mini est actuellement invoqu^e par la cour de Rome; parce qu'elle la 
 regarde comme toujours existante dans sa premiere force ; parce qu'elle 
 accorde, encore aujourd'kui, 4 ses'ministres, le pouvoir d'absoudre ceux qui 
 auroient la foiblesse de croire qu'ils en ont encouru les censures. Again, 
 p. 466, Rome eonfere encore aujourd'kui le pouvoir d'absoudre les cas 
 rdserv^s par la bulle In Coena Domini. The edition I quote is that of 
 Bruxelles, 1826, 18mo. 
 
262 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 another monument of bigotry, in a document issu- 
 ing from the restored Inquisitor General. It ap- 
 pears in the Diario of Madrid, 28, 29, 30, and 31, 
 July, 1815; and containsj after the accustomed 
 edict, a List of prohibited books, extending from 
 page 36 to 67, i.e., about thirty octavo pages, 
 as exhibited in that authentic and very valuable 
 work, The Inquisition Unmasked) &c., by D. An- 
 tonio PuiGBLANCH, English translation, 1816, 
 2 vols., vol. i., Preliminary Remarks. The con- 
 demned works are exclusively Spanish, and their 
 character may readily be inferred without par- 
 ticular description. Anything that is not Rome, 
 or Spain, and intolerance, is intolerable in Spain. 
 The original work of Puigblanch has, of course, 
 its position. 
 
 The next edition of the Roman Index was pub- 
 lished in 1819 ; of which the first information pos- 
 sessed by me was derived from the masterly and 
 convincing ' Speech of Sir R. H. Inglis, Bart., in 
 the House of Commons, May 10, 1825, on the 
 Third Reading of the Roman Catholic Relief 
 Bill,' published separately at different times, and 
 lastly, together with the other triumphant speech 
 on the same subject, delivered May 9, 1828, and 
 with very important improvements, in the year 
 1828. I have, however, since that time, by ac- 
 tual inspection of the volume, which has been 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 263 
 
 kindly afForded me by its possessor^ and subse- 
 quently by obtaining" a copy myself, been enabled 
 to give a more minute account of it ; Index Ld- 
 brorum Prohibitorum Sanctissimi Domini nostri 
 Pii Septimi Pontijicis Maximi Jussu editus. Romae 
 MDcccxix. Ex Typographia Rev. Camerse Apos- 
 tolicae. Cum Summi Pontificis Privilegio. 8vo. 
 There will not be found much in this volume to 
 distinguish it from its predecessors. The Address 
 to the * Catholic Reader,' by the Editor, is the 
 only article of novelty in the prefatory matter^ and 
 is repeated in the reprint of Paris, 1826, of which 
 an account will immediately follow. The Editor 
 is Fr. Alex. Angeiicus Bardani, of the order of 
 St. Dominic and Secretary of the Congregation of 
 the Index. It contains nothing remarkable, com- 
 mencing with a congratulation of the piety which 
 had exhausted the edition of 1786, without any 
 npiention of the intermediate, although evidently 
 distinct, edition of 1806, and detailing some of the 
 unimportant regulations observed in compiling 
 the present one. 
 
 Among the articles peculiar to this edition, and 
 to be found in the Appendix, p. 343, one of the 
 most remarkable is, what we should have expected 
 to find under the name of the author, but stands 
 as follows: — 'Defence of the ancient Faith, in 
 
264 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 four volumes; or a full Exposition of the Christian 
 Religion. In a series of Controversial Sermons. 
 By the Rev. Peter Gandolphy, Priest of the Ca- 
 tholic Church. Vol. i, ii, iii, iv. Latine vero : 
 Defensio antiquw Fidei, sive totius Christiance 
 Religionis pluribus Sermonibus Controversiali- 
 libus, auctore Rev. Presbytero Petro Gandolphy, 
 Item. An Exposition of Liturgy, or a book of 
 common Prayers. And Administration of Sacra- 
 ments with other Rites and Ceremonies of the 
 Church, for the use of all Christians in the United 
 Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. Edited 
 by the Rev. Peter Gandolphy, Author of Defence 
 of the ancient Faith. Latine vero : Expositio Li- 
 turgice sive liber communium precum et Adminis- 
 trationis Sacramentorum cum aliis Ritibus, et Cere- 
 moniis Ecclesiw pro omnibus Christi Fidelibus in 
 regno uhito Magnce Brittaniee, et Irlandiw. Una 
 cum testificatione seu Epistola quadam alterius 
 Auctoris {qui tamen eandem Epistolam deinde lau- 
 dabiliter retractavit), sive conjunctim, sive seorsim 
 impressa, quae incipit : Omnibus^ et singuliSj etc. 
 Anglice et Latine scripta, et Romaej data 13 
 Novembris 1816^ in qua temer^ et falso asseritur 
 dicta Opera Amplam approbationem a sede Apos- 
 TOLicA obtinuisse. Decr. ,27 Julii, 1818.' The 
 approbation alluded to is that of the master of the 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 265 
 
 sacred palace, employing P. Damiani, master of 
 sacred theology, and F. J. O'Finan, professor 
 of sacred scripture, as versed in the English lan- 
 guage, and whose respective approbations are 
 dated at Rome, June 18, and 20, 1816. But 
 Ireland had expectations, and an oeconomy was 
 expedient *. 
 
 In my edition, to which are added, two Ap- 
 pendixes and two Decrees, the publication of the 
 last being dated Sept. 6, 1822, each of thera^ 
 pretty capacious, the second Appendix so much so 
 as to be arranged alphabetically, there are some 
 remarkable articles peculiar to that edition. To 
 pass over the Nuovo Testamento, of which the 
 whole Decree will subsequently be given at length, 
 and Italic, par Lady Morgan ; the closing por- 
 tion of the last Decree is employed in denouncing 
 seven works in English, relating to papal contro- 
 versy in North America. 'An Address to the 
 Congregation of St. Mary's Church Philadel- 
 phia ' — ' Continuation of an Address,,' &c. — ' The 
 Opinion of the Rt. Rev. D. John Rico on the 
 Difference,' &c. — 'The Opinion,' &c. — 'Address 
 of the Committee,' &c, — ' Address of the Right 
 Rev. the Bishop of Pennsylvania,' &c. This is a 
 sufficient proof that his Holiness of Rome does not 
 
 * See Kenney's Fads and Documents, &c., end. . 
 
266 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 consider the transatlantic regions as aliene from 
 his charge, and that neither does he despair of 
 finding his censures respected in the western 
 world. 
 
 The last edition of this Index has some pecu- 
 liarity. It is not printed or published at Rome, 
 but at Paris. It is thus entitled, Catalogue des 
 Outrages mis a I' Index, contenant le nonv de tous 
 les lAvres condamnes par la Cour de Rome, de- 
 puis I'Invention del'lmprimeriejusqu'en 1825, a«ec 
 les dates des Decrets deleur condamnation. Seconde 
 edition, Par^^ chez Edouard Garnot, Libraire, &c. 
 1826, 12. It is preceded by an Avis de I'Editeur, 
 in which an account is given of the Congregation 
 of the Index at Rome, referring to an Italian work 
 published on the subject in 1800, and to the work 
 of Catalanij of which the reader will remember use 
 has been made in the beginning of the present 
 performance. It adds, that the books compre- 
 hended in this Index are what were prohibited by 
 Pius VI. and VII., to which are added, all known 
 to have been since censured sous Theureux. gou- 
 vernement de FEglise uniiserselle-par N. T. S. Pere 
 le Pape Leon XIL It may be observed, that the 
 Constitution of Benedict XIV. and the addresses of 
 the secretaries of preceding editions of the Index 
 are given both in the original and in the French 
 translations. What authority this Index may have 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF EOME. 267 
 
 in France, separate from that which every genuine 
 subject of the papacy must allow to its admitted 
 head, is perhaps optional. But a trial of its in- 
 fluence appears, at the present juncture, to have 
 been worth making. The articles which this 
 Index contains of a date posterior to that of the 
 last Decree in the Roman Index of 1819, Sept. 6, 
 1822, are so few and comparatively unimportant, 
 the orthography likewise is so barbarously vio- 
 lated, that it will hardly be necessary to insert a 
 complete list of the additional condemnations, 
 which had been kindly prepared for me by a friend, 
 on the supposition, that all the entries subsequent 
 to the year 1819 were unpublished. 
 
 The Gallican church, indeed, professes not to re- 
 ceive the Indexes published at Rome ; and^ as far 
 as those catalogues interfere with her Ld'berties, this 
 is^ doubtless, the fact. But those liberties chiefly 
 concern the temporal claims of the papacy. Its 
 spiritual injunctions, or the judgment given in 
 this, or any other way, with; respect to doctrine, 
 no subject, if a true one, in however qualified a 
 sense, can consistently resist. And it is well 
 known, that the order of Jesuits,, now resuming 
 their original powers, are determined and zealous 
 assertors of the entire claims of theif principal. 
 On no other principle can tha publication of a 
 
268 INDEXES OF THE 
 
 [Chap. V. 
 
 Roman Index in Paris, and, as we shall see, in 
 Brussels likewise, be explained. 
 
 A smaller, but more genuine, document of this de- 
 scription, was published in the year following, 1827, 
 in Paris, entitled Catalogue des ouvrages con- 
 damnes depuis 1814, jusqu'a cejour (l"" Septembre, 
 1827), suivi du texte desjugemens et arrets inseres 
 au Moniteur, Paris, &c., 1827, 18mo., pp. 71 for 
 the books, 64 for the arrets. It is proper to be 
 observed, that these censures are cofiformement a 
 r article 26 de la Loi du 26 Mai, 1819, and that 
 the works condemned are generally immoral ones. 
 
 We ought not to omit the notice of an evident 
 reimpression of the Paris Index of 1826, at Brux- 
 elles in 1828, in an octavo form ; no variation is 
 observable, but that of omitting the last paragraph 
 of the Avis de I'Editeur, which merely announced 
 the addition of the decrees subsequent to the 
 Index reprinted, and which are yet inserted in the 
 edition of Bruxelles. 
 
 On arriving at the conclusion of these Papal 
 and Romanistic documents, whether issuing from 
 Rome, or from any other place in communion 
 with her church, it may not be improper, nor 
 without some inferences of importance, to notice 
 some of the authors and works, which still con- 
 tinue to be proscribed by the bishop and church of 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 269 
 
 Rome. These, with the accompanying documents, 
 which are carefully repeated, will discover, not 
 merely the old and obsolete, but the present and 
 existing, principles, spirit and conduct of a power, 
 which some permit themselves to believe is altered 
 and improved. The same Rules, with an addition 
 of more intolerant rigour, are in force now, as ex- 
 isted in the comparatively barbarous age of the 
 Council of Trent. The articles which meet us in 
 the most modern Catalogues of Rome, to name 
 but a few, are — Bacon, Franciscus; Beveregius, 
 Gulielmus; Bingham, Josephus; Burnet, Gilbert; 
 Cave; Clamengiis (de); Dupin ; EsPENCiEus*; 
 Francus, Daniel; Guicciardini ; Limborch ; 
 Locke; Maimbourg; Milton ; Proviniciali (le); 
 Robertson, Charles V.; Salignac Fenelon; Sca- 
 pula ; Storia della deeadenza, ^c. {Gibbon f ) ,- 
 Thuanxjs ; Walton Brianus. Biblia Sacra Poly- 
 glotta. To these we must add all the Reformers 
 of this and other countries ; and, perhaps, the 
 greater part of the good and wise of every age 
 and country. It is not, therefore, the extent of the 
 
 * What brought him here is evident. He had not acquired the inge- 
 nuity of regarding the Taxis Cane. 8[ Pien, as ' Fees of Office.' See his 
 Commentary on the Epistle to Titus, i. 7, Digressio 2da, Par. 1568, 
 pp. 67, 8. The passage is given in Taxatio Papalis, p. 50. 
 
 f I insert this name rather as a curiosity. Neither the impiety nor the 
 impure profligacy" of the writer would offend the Roman censors, were there 
 nothing in the work more nearly touching them. Why does not the name 
 of Buffon appear in the later Indexes ? Why is not that of Cam restored ? 
 
270 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 truth, to say, that a good library might be formed 
 from the books condemned by the papal Indexes — 
 they would furnish an almost perfect one — perfect 
 indeed for all the purposes of absolute and abun- 
 dant utility ; although such works would be want- 
 ing as the Complutensian Polyglott ; some other 
 Biblical works ; editions, particularly the Bene- 
 dictine, of the Fathers ; histories and accounts 
 of modern Roman affairs — collections of Bulls, 
 Councils, &c. &c. Still, however, a perfect 
 library might be furnished from the volumes 
 which Rome has prohibited. The question may 
 probably have suggested itself to the reader, par- 
 ticularly if he have examined any single Index 
 himself, how it has happened, that so few English 
 books, prolific as this island is in offensive and 
 formidable heresy, have found a place in these 
 Palladiums of Roman slavery. The fact is, the 
 literary products of this country have only come 
 in contact, or collision, with the Italian, by means 
 of translations ; as appears by the particular 
 works of Swift, Tillotson, Sherlock, Robertson, 
 Gibbon, and some others which occur in the In- 
 dexes, and by the late increased notice of English 
 literature arising from the miserable -circumstances 
 of Ireland, and from certain contests in North 
 America. These prohibitory and expurgatory 
 instruments could only be obeyed and put in exe- 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 271 
 
 cution effectually among the subjects of the papal 
 government; and to have provoked hostilities 
 with every heretical community would have ex- 
 tended their warfare, with no prospect of advan- 
 tage, and much of the contrary. — Some of the 
 reflexions which force themselves upon the mind, 
 and demand to be heard, must be deferred for a 
 moment. 
 
 Nothing now remains of an historical character 
 than just to notice a few of the original Decrees, 
 in the possession of the writer, as they were sepa- 
 rately published, on one side of a single sheet 
 generally, sometimes on more. The first is of 
 the date of Dec. 7, 1690, condemning Thirty^one 
 Propositions, which are specified. That which 
 follows is far more important : it is dated June 
 21, 1681, with a Cardinal's seal, condemning the 
 Mystica Ciudad, &c. of Sor Maria de Agreda, &c., 
 which, strangely enough, Hannot, in his Index, 
 denies to have been condemned. We might 
 need a Jesuit here, could we not explain the mat- 
 ter without one. The veracity of this theologian 
 secures barely the chance of an escape from the 
 possibility of his ignorance respecting the fact. 
 The fact is, this profane or insane effusion of a 
 Spanish Nun was condemned on its first appear- 
 ance by the Doctors of the Sorbonne, and soon 
 after, by the Pope himself, as appears by this 
 
272 INDEXES OF THE [Chap, V. 
 
 decree. The Franciscans, however, by their 
 clamours induced the Spanish Monarch to inter- 
 cede in behalf of a book, which was really their 
 own, and upon which they had bestowed great 
 labour. The consequence was, that the pope 
 suspended his decree, and it has certainly either 
 never been brought into any subsequent Index, 
 or, if it has, as may be suspected, has been sup- 
 pressed. An account of the whole affair has been 
 given by Calmet in Une Traite des Visions *. 
 The Decree is so singular and important that I 
 am induced to give it at length. 
 
 Degretum. Feria V. die 26 Junii, 1681. In 
 generali Congregatione G. Romanae, & Universalis 
 Inquisitionis habita in Palatio Apostolico apud 
 Sanctum Petrum coram Sanctissimo D. N. D. 
 Innocentio divina providentia Papa XI. ac Emi- 
 nentissimis & Reverendissimis Dominis S. R. E. 
 Cardinalibus in tota Republica Christiana contra 
 hsereticam pravitatem Generalibus inquisitoribus 
 a S. Sede Apostolica specialiter deputatis. 
 
 Prodiit idiomate Hispanico impressum opus in 
 tres partes, et quatuor tomos divisum, quorum 
 tamen duo in inscriptione habent— Primera parte ; 
 
 * See Memoirs concerning the Portuguene Inquisition, &c. London, 
 1679, pp. 167—170 ; or the whole Twelfth Letter. Antonio, Bib. Hisp. 
 is favourable to the pretensions of the Sister, and consequently very- 
 reserved. Tom. iv., pp. 87, 8. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 273 
 
 sed alter eorutn continet, praeter dedicatoriam, 
 approbationes, et prologum integrum, etiam rela- 
 tionem vitas Auctricis infrascriptaej nam alias 
 omnibus, et singulis eadem inscriptio praefigitur 
 talis. 
 
 Mystica Ciudad de Dios, milagro de su omnipo- 
 tencia, y abismo de la Gracia, Historia Dimna, y 
 jida de la Vergen Madre de Dios, Reyna, y Sefiora 
 nuestra Maria Santis'sima restauradora de la culpa 
 de Eva, y medianera de la gracia. Manifestada 
 en estos ultimos siglos por la misma Sefiora a su 
 Esclava Sor Maria de Jesus, Abadesa de el Con- 
 vento de la Inmaculada Conception, de la Villa de 
 Agreda, de la Provincia de Burgos de la regular 
 observancia de N. 8. P. S. Francisco, para nueva 
 lux del Mundo, alegria de la Iglesia Catolica, y 
 co'njianza de los mortales, con privilegio. En 
 Madrid, por Bernardo de Villa-Diego, Afio de 
 1670. 
 
 Cujus operis omnes praefatas partes, ac tomos 
 Sanctissimus D. N. D. Innocentius PP. XI. au- 
 ditis Erainentissimorum, et Reverendissimorum 
 Dominorum Cardinalium praedictorum notis^ pro- 
 hibendum esse sanxit, quemadmodum praesenti 
 Decreto damnat ac prohibet ; ita ut neminij cujus- 
 vis conditionis^ ac gradus illos legere, vel retinere 
 liceat, vel imprimere, vel imprimi facere, sub 
 pcenis in Sac. Concilio Tridentino, et in Indice 
 
274 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 librorum prohibitorum contentis. Districteque 
 mandat, ut ab unoquoque eorum^ quem habere 
 contigerit, vel omnes, vel aliquara ex praedictis 
 partibus, ac tomis, a preesentis Decreti notitia 
 statim sub eisdem poenis ad Ordinarios, vel InquL- 
 sitores deferantur, eisque consignentur, non ob- 
 stantibus in contrarium quibuscunque. 
 
 Franciscus Riccardus Sanctge Romanse, et 
 Universalis liiquisitionis Not. 
 
 Loco f sigilli. 
 
 Die 4 Augusti, 1681, supradictum Decretum 
 affixum, et publicatum fuit ad vulvas Basilicce 
 Principis Apostolorum, Palatii S. officii, et in aliis 
 locis solitis, et consuetis Urbis per me Franciscum 
 Pexinum SS. D. N. Papw, et Sanctiss. Inquisi- 
 tionis Cursor em. 
 
 Juxta Exemplar Rom^, Ex Typographia Re- 
 verendae Camerse Apostolicae, mdclxxxi. 
 
 The inscription on the seal is, Seb Ant Com 
 Tanerius Abb S Marine. 
 
 The next Decree is in Spanish and Dutch, on 
 two leaves printed on both sides, issued by the 
 Inquisition of Toledo, Nov. 14, 1695, against 
 several volumes of the Acta Sanctorum, printed 
 at Antwerp. Another, which has been noticed, is 
 of the date April 17, 1744, against the infamous 
 doctrine of the Jesuit, Benzi. Two others are of 
 the Years 1815 and 1817 ; the first of the Con- 
 
Chap, v.] CHUECH OF BOMB. 275 
 
 gregation of the Inquisition, the other of that of 
 the Index. The books condemned by thepi are 
 neither of notoriety nor importanpe. I will 
 add one other, in the same form, which is both 
 extraordinary and important, and of which I am 
 indebted for the sight to Sir Robert H. Inglis. 
 
 Decretum. Feria II. Die 17 Januarii, mdcccxx. 
 Sacra Oongregatio Eminentissimorum ac Reve- 
 rendissimorum S. Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalium 
 a Sanctissimo Domino Nostro Pio Papa Sep- 
 TiMO, sanctaque sede Apostolica Indici Librorum 
 pravae Doctrinae, eorundemque proscriptioni, ex- 
 purgationi ac permissioni in Universa Christiana 
 Republica Praepositorum et Delegatoriim, habita 
 in Paiatio Apostolico Quirinali, damnavit et darn- 
 nat, proscripsit proscribitque, vel alias damnata 
 atque proscripta in Indicem Librorum prohi- 
 bitorum referri mandavit et mandat opera quae 
 sequuntur. 
 
 Nuovo Testamento secondo la Volgata tradotto 
 in Lingua ItaUana da Monsig. Antonio Martini, 
 Arcivescovo di Firenze. Livorno, 1818, D^pr. 
 6 Septembr. 1819.=Idem Italia 1817, D^r. 
 17 Januar. I820,=lfem=ll Nuovo Testamento del 
 Nostro Signor Gesii Cristo=Edizione Stereotipo 
 Shatklewell : dai Torchi di T. Rutt. 18-13, Deer, 
 eod. .•=Juxta Decreta S. Congr. Indicis 13 Jun. 
 1767 et 23 Jun. 1817. 
 
 T2 
 
276 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 Seven other works are proscribed with this, 
 one on Medical Jurisprudence, one on Physiology. 
 The document then proceeds — Itaque nemo cujus- 
 cunque gradus et conditionis prwdicta Opera dam- 
 nata, atque proscripta, quocumque loco, et quocum- 
 que idiomate, aut in posterum edere, aut edita 
 legere, vel retinere audeat, sed Locorum Ordinariis, 
 aut hcereticcB pravitatis Inquisitoribus ea tradere 
 teneatur, sub poenis in Indice Librorum vetitorum 
 indictis. 
 
 Quibus Sanctissimo Domino Nostro Pio 
 PapjE Septimo, per me infrascriptum secretarium 
 relatis, Sanctitas Sua Decretum probavit, et pro- 
 mulgari preecepit. In quorum jidem, ^c. Datum 
 Romw die 
 
 Michael Cardinalis de Petro Prsefectus. 
 
 Loco f Sigilli. 
 
 Fr. Alexander Angelicus Bandani Ord. Praed. 
 Soc. Congr. Indicis Secretarius. Die 31 Januarii, 
 1820, supradictum Decretum affixum, et publica- 
 tum, Sec. 
 
 RoMiE EX Typographia Rev. C amerce Apos- 
 tolicjE, 1820. 
 
 At the close of this historical and critical detail 
 of the condemning Indexes of Rome, it is no un- 
 natural reference to advert to the close of the 
 Council, to which the greater part of the Indexes 
 owe their origin. In the concluding acclamations, 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 277 
 
 and the last, a Cardinal (the Cardinal of Lor- 
 raine) exclaims. 
 
 Anathema cunctis hseieticis. 
 
 Rbsponsio Patrum. 
 Auathema, Anathema. 
 
 The curses of Rome are better than her bless- 
 ings. 
 
 It may serve, as contrasts often very effec- 
 tually do, to illustrate the subject of the present 
 discussion, if we direct our view, for a moment, 
 to what Romanism approves and recommends, as 
 well as what she condemns, in the republic of 
 letters. All the performances of her strictly obe- 
 dient sons are, of course, objects of her favour. 
 But, as something more distinct and tangible, I 
 would here point the attention of the reader par- 
 ticularly to the Catalogue of books published by 
 the accredited ' Catholic Printers and Publishers,' ■ 
 as they are called, Keating and Brown, Duke- 
 street, London, in the annual publication, the 
 ' Laity's Directory,' by authority of the Vicars 
 Apostolic in England. There, among several, 
 both harmless and useful in their way, and which 
 are therefore often used as decoys in the first in- 
 stancCj articles prepared for the Protestant mar- 
 ket, containing the exoteric, in contradistinction 
 from the esoteric, doctrine of the Italian Church, 
 he will meet with a large collection, of different 
 
278 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 formsj distinguished by such anile folly and super- 
 stition, such low malevolence^ such self-destructive 
 and atrocious falsehoods, and such general per- 
 version of religious truth, that, however revolting 
 the necessity, it is impossible to resist the convic- 
 tion, that such "things were not, and are not, be- 
 lieved or in sincerity approved, either by those 
 who wrote them, or by those who now are thus 
 obliged to sanction them. In justification of these 
 charges^ of the seriousness of which I am fully 
 aware, I select the following — Bp. Challoner's 
 Garden of the Soul; Devotion and office of the 
 Sacred Heart of our Lord Jesus Christ, Sfc.;* 
 Primer, or Office of the Blessed Virgin ; Luther's 
 Conference with the Devil, and another to the 
 same purpose ; Official Memoirs of the Juridical 
 Examination into the Authenticity of the Miracu- 
 lous Events which happened at Rome in the Years 
 1796, 7, including the Decree of Approbation, ^c. 
 with an Account of similar Prodigies which occurred 
 about the same time at Ancona, and other places in 
 Italy. Translated from the French, compared 
 with the original Italian of Sig. Gio. Marchetti, 
 Apostolic Examinator of the Clergy and President 
 del Jesu. By the Rev*. B. Rayment ; f and 
 
 * The Rev. Blanco White's extracts from this disgraceful ^ork, in his 
 Practical and Internal Evidence against (Roman) Catholicism, have ren- 
 dered the character of the book notorious. 
 
 I I give the title at length, as that of One of the most disgraceful exH- 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 279 
 
 Challoner's Roman Catholic's Reasons xxihy he, 
 cannot conform, &c. The spiritual slavery to 
 which the learned, and particularly the pious, part 
 of the Latin community are subject, and of which 
 
 bitious Qf Roman superstition and imposture, which has ventured puhlicly 
 to appear in an English form. The miracles are neither more nor less 
 than certain openings and shuttings, and different movements, of the eyes 
 of various pictures and statues of the Madonna, at the eventful period 
 ahovementioned. They began at Ancona and other places ; but Rome 
 soon determined that they should not have the prior, or exclusive, or chief, 
 honour ; and evidently appears to be jealous as to the priority. The spe- 
 cies of miracle is not difficult of production, and has not been unfrequently 
 exhibited. In Misson's Fbyages, English ed. 1714, vol. i. p. 130, there is 
 an account of our Lady of Newburgh, an old wooden statue, which 
 was, made to perform this miracle by the devotion of a Capuchin, who, ' in 
 the midst of his groans, suddenly cried out, Miracle ! and protested that 
 the good Lady had moved her eyes, and looked on him.' In the Chris- 
 tian Examiner and Ch. of Ireland Mag., is a comnciiuiication from Naples 
 dated Dec. 30, 1826, giving an account of a Coronation of the Image of 
 the Virgin Mary, in the church of Gesu Vecchib. The writer, who was 
 likewise a spectator, caught the enthusiasm of the crowd at a critical point 
 of its explosion, and ' for a moment,' he writes, ' I thought I saw the 
 Royal Divinity animated, and nod and smile ;' &c. I quote, however, 
 from the Protestant Guardian, vol. i. p. 58. A chief peculiarity of the 
 work here particularly noticed is the minute and extended juridical form, 
 which would almost force a novice in Papal romance to believe it must be 
 true ; it is profusely ornamented with plates. If the reader wish to 
 - understand \he fidelity of the Roman school in translating and ' comparing,' 
 he may consult the Italian original, in the fourteenth section of the Preli- 
 minary Discourse, where, after the mention of two previous miracles, simi- 
 lar to those recorded in the body of the work, the first at Brespia, 1524, the 
 other at Pistoia, 1666, the benefit, which, by the original author, is repre- 
 sented as derived to the church simply, by the Council of Trent, in ' the 
 effectual reform of (alas .') her too corrupt practices,' is, in the translation, 
 parried And neutralized by the gratuitous introduction of the names Luther 
 and Calvin. Other similar instances occur in the same section. 
 
280 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 the production and circulation of such works is a 
 must humiliating evidence, calls for the deep com- 
 miseration of every Christian heart. But they 
 are harnessed to the car of their Idolatry * ; and 
 
 * How can Rome expect that Protestants and others should withdraw 
 the charge of Idolatry, T^hen, to omit all other and more antient evidences, 
 divine worship (if direct prayer for spiritual blessings be such) is so ex- 
 pressly appointed to be paid to the Virgin Mary, in a. book written by a 
 late Vicar Apostolic of Rome in this country, R. Challouer, D.D. and 
 printed by what are called the ' Catholic booksellers,' Keating and Brown, 
 so late as 1816, and largely dispersed by authorized bodies at the present 
 time ? See pp. 296 — 8, of that edition. 
 
 ' A Hymn to the Blessed Virgin. 
 Ave Maris Stella. 
 
 Hail thou resplendent star, &c. 
 Negotiate our peace. 
 
 And cancel Eva's wrong, 
 Loosen the sinner's bands. 
 
 All evils drive away ; 
 Bring Ught unto the blind, 
 And for all graces pray. 
 Exert the mother's care, 
 
 And us thy children own, 
 To him convey our prayer, 
 
 Who chose to be thy Son, &C. 
 Our lusts and passions quell. 
 
 And make us mild and chaste. 
 Preserve our lives unstain'd, 
 And guard us in our way; &c. 
 The celebrated Stahat Mater contains lines equally idolatrous. But I stop 
 at the eighth and three following of the lines quoted above, to state what 
 is the original — Monstra te esse matrem, Sumatper te prices — evidently, by 
 the force of the words and the context, meaning, exert thy maternal autho- 
 rity. And in Queen Mary's Primer, of 1555, printed by J. Waylande, now 
 before me, Signature jg (6th) verso, it is honestly translated, ' Shewe thy- 
 self to be a mother' — it follows — ' So that he accepte our peticion.' It 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 281 
 
 knowing or unknowing, willing or unwilling, with 
 or against' conscience, while they continue true 
 
 will not be thought that time has improved the honesty : and yet since this 
 was written it has in part, for in the English Vespers, 1828, pp. 109, 110, 
 the translation is 
 
 ' Thyself a mother shew. 
 May he receive thy prayer.' 
 
 But does 'thy' e3q)resspw te ? But enough remains ; and I simply add the 
 Prayer, which begins, in the ' Geirden,' &c ' The Litany of our Lady 
 OF LoBETTo. Anthem, We fly to thy patronage. O holy Mother of God, 
 despise not our petitions in our necessities, but deliver us from all dangers, 
 O ever glorious and blessed Virgin.' 
 
 What are we now to say to the frequent and confident declaration of 
 the Romanists, in apology for their worship of the Virgin — we only pray 
 to her to pray for tes? It is only necessary further to observe, in order 
 to preclude objection, that the Hymn given above in part, occius, in the 
 original, in the Roman Breviary (that, for instance, which I am now 
 consulting, Antwerp, 1619, 4to.), as often as eight times, beginning at the 
 Proprium Sanctorum, in Festo Conceptionis, Dec. 8. I have a word to 
 add about adoring ike host. In any Roman edition of the Canon of the 
 Mass, the Rubric after consecration directs the priest in these words — 
 Hostiam eonsecratam genuflexus adorat. Nothing can govern hostiam but 
 adorat. But in the English Roman Missal printed by the authorized 
 printers in 1815, this is rendered, p. xxxv., ' After pronouncing the words 
 of Consecration, the Priest kneeling, adores and elevates the sacred host,' 
 By inserting the word elevate, and omitting commas after adore, and 
 elevate, which would determine the construction and the sense, the effect 
 is produced of making the word adore intransitive and ambiguous. 
 
 I am happy in the opportunity which the subject of this note supplies of 
 uniting my acknowledgments with those of every friend of Protestantism 
 to the learned, acute, and eloquent E. Sodthey, Esq., for his invaluable 
 efforts in that righteous cause. I refer particularly to his Findidis Ecc. 
 Ang., and therein more especially to Letter X. in that work. I am like- 
 wise by the same subject reminded of the important services of another 
 triumpheuit defender of true religion against the corruptions of a perverted 
 one, whom I have the satisfaction of numbering among my friends, the 
 Rev. John Gabbett, in his able and decisive work. The Nullity of the 
 
282 INDEXES OF THE 
 
 [Chap. V. 
 
 and faithfal to their service, they must proceed 
 and draw. Do- the sons of Romanism in this 
 
 Homan Faith, &c., and, for the reader's gratification, as well as my own, 
 subjoin the following forcible confirmation of the sentiment delivered 
 above — ■ Believing the accusation of the Church of England to be as true 
 as it is decisive, and holding the Church of Rome to be idolatrous, I should 
 tremble not to avow it. If mistaken, it is a mistake I hold in common 
 with the thousands who, in the devastated vales of Piedmont, in the fires 
 of Britain, in the desolation of the Netherlands, and wherever persecution 
 " found them out," sealed the sincerity of their belief with their blood. 
 I hold it in common with Hall, and Usher, and Field, and Morton, and 
 Barrow, and Taylor, and Chillingworth, and Burnet, and Bull, and Leigh- 
 ton, and Stillingfleet, ajid Tillotson, and Wake, and Seeker, and Horsley, 
 and Porteus ; in short, with almost every name, good, great, and venerable, 
 which the United Church presents.' Pp. 365, 6. The illusion on the 
 subject of idolatry is kept up by not attending to Bp. Taylor's distinction 
 between material and formal idolatry — the act and the intention of the 
 agent. In the second, Romanists ma^ be guilfy; in the first, they must 
 be. lAb. of Prophesying, § xx. Another illusion, which will justify the 
 heathen as well as themselves, is to make an absence of all regard to the 
 Supreme God a necessary ingredient of idolatry. But Wake has com- 
 pletely driven them firom this subterfuge. I should like to add a passage 
 or two from the Theatrum Jesuiticum by Ildefonso de S. Thomas (an 
 assumed name), a Dominican, occurring in the Morale Pratique des Jesuites, 
 Tom. ii., where, in answer to the plea of the necessity of disguise for their 
 idolatrous compliances, the author ascribes such conduct to ignorance or 
 laxity; 'for,' adds he, ' tbte habit of a Bonze naturally implies the worship 
 of idols, and is consequently a profession of idolatry : ce qu'aucun Th^olo- 
 gien ne croit permis, tout Chretien ne pouvant user de signes ext^rieurs, 
 qui soient une marque du cnlte des Idoles, non pas meme sous pritexte de la 
 conversion des Ames.* § i. He again charges them with sufilering the 
 Mandarins to ofier idolatrous sacrifices, provided a little cross be concealed 
 in the hand, or under the altar of tlie idol, and the intention be directed to 
 the adoration of the cross. § v. But even allowing this apology, he asks, 
 is not the external action, in which they unite with the idolaters, profane .'' 
 and, if such concurrence is forbidden in their ceremonies, because they are 
 the marks and professions of idolatry, how much more are sacrifices for* 
 bidden, although consisting but in external ceremonies? ^ vi. Quam 
 temcrc ! 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 283 
 
 country consider what they owe to a Protestant 
 Government, which shelters them from the ty- 
 ranny, and moderates the absurdities in much of 
 the ceremonial, of their own religion ? 
 
 A regular and chronological examination, like- 
 wise, of the Roman — Breviaries, Missals, Manuals, 
 Horce, &c., particularly those of our own country, 
 or, which amounts to nearly the same, of Salisbury, 
 would be a present of essential value, both as, in 
 that respect, abundantly justifying our reforma- 
 tion, and as elucidating the history and contents 
 of our national liturgy*; which, however, is no 
 
 * Fox has in some degree done this in his ^cls, &c. ; hut not with 
 suflBcient precision. He has given large extracts from Queen Mary's 
 Primer, at the beginning of her reign. From the following subjoined 
 specimen, however, imperfect as it is, the reader may perceive what I 
 desire. 
 
 It is proposed to examine and describe, in some particulars, the doctrine 
 and religious practice of Rome, as it is discovered in two of the authorized 
 Rituals of this country, or of Salisbury, containing, as usual, the Of&ces of 
 Baptism, Confirmation, the Lord's Supper, Matrimony, Visitation of the 
 Sick, &c., adopted as the national Fotmnlary, in the reigns of Henry VIII. 
 and his daughter Mary I. ' These seras, the first, of the incipient and im- 
 perfect Reformation, the second, of the re-establishment, after that Refor- 
 mation had attained a more perfect form, of the doctrine and superstitioli 
 of Rome, are peculiarly adapted to discover the real nature of that which 
 at the time was triumphantly represented by its adherents as the Old Doc- 
 trine. What that Old Doctrine was these books will shew. 
 
 In conducting this e:samin3tion, as in all other matters oi charge or 
 controversy with our Roman brethren, some precision is advisable, and 
 must therefore be borne. The Jury will he challenged by the prisoner, if 
 for no other reason, for the good one that hei is tolerably sure beforehand 
 that they cannot return a verdict of acquittal. The witnesses are not 
 
284 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 more liable to exception for retaining what is 
 good, and either is, or may be presumed to be, 
 
 likely to receive more indulgence ; and woe to the luckless wight who in 
 any instance miscalls a place, mistakes a date, or forgets a name. 
 
 Our first witness is, in our opinion at least, unimpeachable. His name, 
 quality, and ahode, are as follows: — Manuate ad usum insignia ecclesie 
 Sarum, Jam denuo Antverpie impressum : et a multis erratis et media quibus 
 scatebat repurgatum ac emunctissime vindicatum. Anno dni. MCCCCCXLII. 
 The coloiphon is imperfect, and has nothing peculiar in it but the name of 
 the printer, Christophorus Ruremundensis, with the date repeated. It is in 
 4to. and has 200 foil. 
 
 The other witness is — JUanuale ad usum percelebris ecclesie Sariaburiensis. 
 hondini recenter irnpressuj necno multis' mendis tersum aiq. emudaium. 
 Londini. Anno Domini 1554. The colophon contains no additional infor- 
 mation. The hook is a 4to. and contains 168 foil. It is of a larger form 
 and fuller page than the first. 
 
 The first is not contained in the extensive catalogue of Liturgie books, 
 principally of Salisbury, in GougfCs British Topography, under fVilfshirCj 
 Vol. ii. : hut the second, which he there describes, is the identical copy now 
 before me, and which formerly belonged to Herbert, and to Baker, both 
 whose autographs appear in rather copious notes. 
 
 I beg to premise that it is not my object to give a complete or extended 
 description of these works, which, in the portions richly deserving remark, 
 would far exceed the limits of a note. All which my purpose, as will be 
 seen, requires, is to select some of the more prominent and observable parti- 
 culars. I therefore, beginning with the first, forbear all comment respecting 
 the superstition with which it starts — the Benedictio Sulis et Aque. Nor do 
 I rest upon the curious passages out of the few in English, fol. 2, where, in 
 the Benedictio fontia, the father and mother of the child to be baptized are 
 required to hepe it from fyer and water ; and other perels to the age o/vii. 
 were : &c. Neither do I dwell upon the rubric after the prayer, under the 
 title De secundis nuptiia, fol. htxvi. verso, farther than to notice the recogni- 
 tion of the use of the cup in the Lord's Supper : Post missam benedicatur 
 panis et vinum vel aliud quid potabile in vaaculo et gustent in nomine domini 
 sacerdote dicenie, Dominus mbiscum. There immediately follow some 
 prayers referring to a ceremony strangely objectionable ; and which was 
 objected to by the Spanish Bishops at the Council of Trent, as Schelhorn, 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 285 
 
 antient and original, than are our canonical Scrip- 
 tureSj for having in like manner disengaged them- 
 
 in his Aman. Hist. Ecc. Sfc, Tom. ii., p. 587, has recorded. The place 
 where I shall first seriously detain myself and the reader is in the Canon, 
 at fol. Ixxxix, where the rubric instructs the Priest how he is to conduct 
 himself relative to the elevation of the host. Before the consecration he is 
 to elevate it but a little, so as not to be seen by the people ; for if it be then 
 elevated and shewn to the people, as is done by some foolish priests (/atui 
 sacerdotes'), they cause the people to commit idolatry, by adoring simple 
 bread as the body of Christ ; and in this they sin— faciunt populu idolola- 
 trare adorando panem puru tang ; corpus xpi. The /aim and stulti sacer- 
 dotes came under correction again for certain errors. But this is not the 
 point. This passage renders it indisputable, that what is called adoration 
 is adoration in the proper and strict sense of the word; it is that divine 
 honour which is only, in the estimation of the Roman Church, not idolatry, 
 because it is directed to the actual person of Christ in a corporal sense. 
 What then is the act which the Church of Rome enjoins on her members 
 and subjects, if Transubstantiation be not true, but idolatry, by her own 
 shewing ? There can be no escape from this conclusion : the Romauistic 
 adoration of the host is proper adoration and proper idolatry. 
 
 In the Order for visiting the sick, at fol. 104, after the confession of the 
 sick person, the priest waives the injunction of any penance, but prescribes 
 certain alms to be performed either by him or his executors ; and then 
 grants a variety of indulgencies, with the merit of all his good deeds, which, 
 muted with the passion of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and the 
 merits of the blessed and glorious Virgin Mary and all other saints, and 
 the su£B;ages of the Holy Catholic Church, shall procure the remission of 
 all his sins, to the increase of his merits and the attainment of eternal re- 
 wards. Then follows the absolution in form. In case of the recovery of 
 the sick person, notwithstanding this plenary absolution, there is a reserve 
 for particular ofi^ces, for which he is to confess to the individual who has 
 the authority of absolution ; otherwise he relapses into his original state. 
 We shall have to remark an addition here in the Manual of Mary's reign. 
 Under the head of Extreme Unction there is an article so gross and dis- 
 gusting that we cannot farther allude to it than to say, that it exists toti- 
 dem verbis in Queen Mary's Manual, and that it was necessary to alter it, 
 as will be seen, in fiiture Manuals. At the close of the volume under 
 
286 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. V. 
 
 selves from the less censurable mass of human 
 addition un(Jer which they were in part smothered, 
 to appear in their pure and native divinity. 
 
 consideration, fol. 198, is an article which emphatically pronounces the 
 Church of Rome to be clear of the impiitation of teing absorbed by spiri- 
 tual views. It is an Instmction respecting the fojrm of making a WiU, and 
 these are the items. Item clictus testator de bonis a, deo sibi collaHs ob reme-, 
 dium anime sue legavit fabrice vel luminarie predicts eoclesie quinq; sol. 
 turon. Item curatp tolidem. Bern vimri(ixn. d. turon. Item clerieo sex d. 
 iuron. Item fabrice ecclie bte marie sett flqri ii. sqI. vi. d. turon. Item ek- 
 mosyne ejmdem eoclesie xii. d. turon, &c. There is yet one further article 
 to be noticed, as connected with the book before me. It does not neces- 
 sarily belong to it, as being a MS. addition of some former possessor. On 
 the blank verse of the title-page is the following MS., which purports to be 
 of the age of Queen Mary, and for particular use at that time. It is as fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 ' The forme off absolucion in privat cefession. 
 ' Onr Lorde Jesus Christ absolve you: and by the apostolyke authoritie 
 to me graunted and commytted : I absolve you ffrom the sentences of ex- 
 communication and ffiom all other censures and paynes : into the which 
 yon be fallen : by reason of heresye ; or scisme : or any otherwyse •• and I 
 restore you unto the unitie off our holy mother churche smd to the com- 
 munion off all sacramentes dispensyng with you ffpr all maner of irregula- 
 ritie : and by the same authoritie I absolve you ffrom all your synnes : In 
 the name off the ffather : and off the sonne : and off the holy ghost amen. 
 ' I Thomas Hengood pson off Halton. In the yere off our Lord god 
 a° d' m" ccccc" Iv".' 
 
 This form was necessary for individual priests in order to the reconciling 
 of individual converts from Protestantism to Popery in the reign of Philip 
 and Mary, and I transcribe it for the purpose of confirming the accuracy of 
 Fox, (if that were at all necessary,) who has given it, with scarcely any va- 
 riation, as proceeding from Boner, who was authorized to declare the recon- 
 ciliation of England to the Roman See '. 
 
 In the revivad of the papal litm'gies and rituals in all their forms under 
 the princes just named, the second of the two works which we undertook to 
 examine bears a conspicuous place. But since it is a pretty accurate re- 
 
 ' Acts and Monuments, &c., vol. iii., p. 152 of the last edition. 
 
Chap, v.] CHURCH OF ROME. 287 
 
 impression of the preceding one, as ntost of the others were of those in use 
 during the reign, at least the prior part of the reign of Henry VHI., it will 
 he unnecessary to repeat what has already heen said. There is one addi- 
 tion which was promised under the title of the Order for the visitation of 
 the sick. It is as follows -.—Si infirmua hitlla habeat apostolica de plene ab- 
 soiutione et remissione dim peceaior'' suoru scTnel in ariiculo mortis cocessam : 
 tune prima legal sacerdos effectH btdle : deinde ceteris peractis (ut pdicfu 
 est') fiat ejus abaoluiio sub hoc forma. And then follows the form, which, as 
 usual, signifies everything or nothing, as may suit. 
 
 In the close of these observations upon the Ritual, to which our poor 
 forefathers were subjected, I beg to refer to two modern editions, for sub- 
 stance, of the same work, for puiposes, which are of some importance. The 
 first is mtuale Romanum Pauii V. Pont. Max. Jumu editum, &c. Antverpise, 
 ex Architypographia Plantiniana, mdccxliv, 8vo. This Ritual is confirmed 
 by a brief of Clemens XI. ; and the only purpose for which I refer to it is, 
 to observe, that the offensive circumstance in the article of Extreme Unction 
 is there asserted, or directed, to be a&>ay8 s» par< omtVteiJ. Pp. 81, 2. This 
 intimation is so strictly observed, that in the other work of the kind to be 
 noticed, all reference whatever to the subject is passed over. These silent 
 withdrawments divulge something. 
 
 But to introduce the other work, which more nearly concerns this country, 
 and the subjects of the Italian Church resident among us. The volume 
 alluded to is published by the accredited papal booksellers in London, and 
 by higher authority, as we shall state. The title is : — Ordo administrandi 
 sacramentaj et atia^ 8fc. in Misslone Anglicann ; ex Rituali Rorfumo, Jussu 
 Pauli Quinti edito extractus : Normullisadjectisex Antiquo Rituali Anglicano. 
 Londini: l^is Keating, Brown et Keating, Tjrpograph. Reverendissim. 
 Vic. Apost. &e. 1812. 12. — ^At p. 17 1, we read Auctoritate Ficariorum Apos- 
 tolicorum, 1789. This little volume would of itself supply matter for various 
 important observations, carefully accommodated, as it is, to the necessity of 
 its appearance, and yet retaining in principle enough of its essential cha- 
 racter, to discover what is the constitution of genuine Romanism. It is not, 
 however, consistent with my present intention to enter into any such detail. 
 I confine myself simply to some observations on two points. The first 
 occurs in the Form of reconciling a Convert, pp. 56, &c., where it appears 
 that the convert is required to profess his new Faith, in the form of the 
 Oath, or Creed, of Pius IV. This appears to be a modem regulation, since 
 it is not enjoined in the Roman Pontifical. But it is well adapted to bind 
 the soul at the critical point of its conversion. The second point to be 
 
288 INDEXES OF THE [CKap. V. 
 
 noticed is the Form of Absolution in the case of Penitents, p. 54, which, at 
 the close, runs thus : Passio Domini nostri Jesu Chrisfi, merita heata Maria 
 Virginia, et omnium sanctorum, qidcquid boni feceris, et mali sustinueris, sint 
 tibi in rejnissionem peccatorum, augmeniuTn gratia, et pramium vittB tBtemte, 
 Amen. This, for substance, has been givea in English in the account of 
 the first Manual : but here we have what is in practice, and in this country, 
 at the present day. Upon this simple statement I only wish to propose 
 the inquiry, with what face but his own could Dr. Doyle, or can any of 
 those who chuse to think, or at least speak, as he does, affirm, that the 
 Absolution of the Church of England and the Absolution of the Church of 
 Rome are the same ? 
 
 A similar examination of other ecclesiastic Formularies in this country 
 before the Reformation, would, I am persuaded, be information to many, 
 instruction to more, and an acceptable present to all, who value the civil and 
 religious liberty, together with the pure Christian doctrines, of the Reformed 
 Chiureh of this united empire. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 289 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Rbflexions and inferences from the foregoing details — Fallacy of the 
 attempt to destroy propositions in the index, which are yet found in the 
 text, of au author — Pliability of the Fathers in papal hands — Principles 
 of the Indexes still in force, and their tendency — The injury or destruc- 
 tion to reformed Christianity where these principles prevail and are acted 
 upon — Confession — Inquisition — Persecution — Duty of non-papal 
 governments to resist the claim to power of the professors of the above 
 principles — Various sophistic reasonings in support of such claim — Creed 
 and Oath of Pius IV. — its feudality — Fenelon — ^his sentiments of Indul- 
 gences and reading the Scriptures — Real Emancipation — ^Persecutions 
 of Queen Mary, and Executions of Queen Elizabeth — Opinion of a 
 R. C. secular priest, respecting the latter — Europae Speculum. 
 
 From the foregoing details, many reflexions of 
 importance arise. Perhaps none is more obtru- 
 sive than the difficulty in which the authors and 
 defenders of the Indexes found themselves, to 
 escape the imputation of censuring and correcting 
 the writings of those who are eminently and 
 usually called the Fathers. The Church of Rome, 
 founding her own authority principally upon the 
 paramount authority, and what must afford even 
 a plausible foundation for it, consent of these 
 writers, not only among themselves, but (which is 
 the principal matter) with those who claim them, 
 as to points of faith at least ; and some material 
 disagreements being extant between their views 
 
290 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 of such doctrines, and those of their presumed 
 successors, in some parts of their works, — dis- 
 agreements either unknown or disregarded, when 
 no enemy, of will and power enough to display 
 them to the world, or be attended to, appeared, — 
 it became a matter of great importance and deli- 
 cacy, now that such an enemy was iii the field, to 
 deprive him of the formidable arms which such a 
 circumstance evidently put into his hands. And 
 truly, it must be allowed, they did not forget the 
 serpent. For, when direct denial of plain fact 
 would not pass as formerly, the objectionable pas- 
 sages, which their enemy had taken care to make 
 conspicuous in Indexes, in these Indexes, of ano- 
 ther description, they took equal care to select, as 
 the especial and exclusive object of their attack — 
 not only as being the identical propositions most 
 annoying to them, but, more particularly as giving 
 them the opportunity, which they most desired, 
 of destroying them, without appearing to offer any 
 violence to i}ciQ Father in whose text they were 
 found, and from whose text they were transferred. 
 Thus, in some measure, they saved appearances, 
 but nothing more : the fallacy v/as palpable. 
 They had indeed done the same thing with the 
 Scriptures themselves*. Even one who should 
 
 * I will extract a specimen of this kind of criticism from the only Expur- 
 gatory Index of Kome, Brasichellen's (but it exactly copies from that of 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 291 
 
 be considered as their owiij J. B. Poza^ a genuine 
 Jesuit, has, in his Apology, directly accused them 
 
 Spaiuj in 1584),. on the Bibtia Rob. Stephani, in the Index. And I give 
 it entire. 
 
 Ex Indice harum Bibliorum, in libros Veteria S; Novi Tesfamenti, delean- 
 iur subjecfce propositioneSj fanquam suspectee. 
 Civitas abducta a fiducia in Deum comburenda, & cives oceidendi. 
 Credeudo iu Christum remittuntur peccata. 
 Credens Chnsto non morietur iu seternum. 
 Oierum delectus nuUus apud fideles. 
 Dives vix eognoscit Evangelium. 
 Fide accipitui Spiritus sanctus. 
 Fide purificantur corda. 
 
 De Judaeis sunt fere omnia, quae in Evaugeliis, & Epistolis, scripta leguntur. 
 Imagines prohibet Deus fieri ut adoremus, & coram eis incurvemur. 
 Propter justitiam cordis nihil tribuit Deus. 
 Jlistitia in nobis nuU^. 
 Jostificamur fide in Christum. 
 Justitia nostra Ohristus. 
 Justitia ex operibus nulla. 
 Justus coram Deo nemo. 
 In requiem ingressuri credentes. 
 Non propter opera liberati simius. 
 Resipiscere omnes desiderat Deus. 
 Resipiscentia donum Dei. 
 Resipiscentia Israelis, 
 Verbum Dei solum faciendum. 
 Uxorem habeat unnsquisque. 
 
 It is surprising the first sentence was not allowed to pass. The reasons for 
 blotting, in the rest, are pretty plain. The ofience of resipiscentia is its 
 substitution for pcenitentia, with its modern and spurious meaning. Momay, 
 in his edition of the Spanish Index, 1601, has prefixed a short specimen of 
 the same kind of dealing with the Indexes of the Fathers j in which it will 
 be observed, as may likewise have been, from instances in the preceding 
 pages, that the doctrines which are the chief objects of antipathy are those 
 which express the peculiarly Protestant one of Justification by Faith alone— 
 articulus, said Luther, stantis vel cadentis ecclesiie, 
 
 V 2 
 
292 INDEXES OF THE 
 
 [Chap. VI. 
 
 of the fact, and proved it too ; although his charge 
 only refers to the one Roman Expurgatory In- 
 dex*. It was indeed retaliation, but that does 
 not alter the truth. Francus, as might be ex- 
 pectedj has more fully substantiated the chargef. 
 But indeed, where the Correctors were allowed 
 by a rule of Pope Clemens VIII., as they plainly 
 were, to suppose a fraus hwreticorum wherever 
 they chose, and that would be wherever any thing 
 offensive occurred, and make an amendment ac- 
 cordingly ; for which plausible reasons might 
 easily be fabricated (to say nothing of all the other 
 rules, which were mainly directed to put the press 
 entirely in the power of the correctors) — how, if 
 we may calculate upon human nature, and as it 
 appears in the sons of Romanism, can it be ima- 
 gined that such facilities would not be improved ? 
 But the Jesuit, Gretser, is a little more honest 
 on this subject than most of his brethren ; and, by 
 apologizing for the fact, in the celebrated case of 
 Bertram's book, admits it. His argument is 
 
 * Apol. foil. 31 — 33. This work is an apology, and called so in the 
 work itself: but its only title is, Sanctissimo Domino D. N. Vrbam Papa 
 Octavo. Cognatio Cantabrica, Joharmis Baptiatce Poza, i Societale Jesu, in 
 Causa tomi primi Elucidarii. Printed in 1631. But the proof of the fact 
 above stated is given more fully in the account of Brasichellen's Index, in 
 the present work. 
 
 \ De Indicibm, &c., pp. 213 — 7. Add James's Corruption, &c. 
 throughout. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OP ROME. 293 
 
 worth something. ' Although,' says he, ' Bertram 
 be prohibited^ I deny that a Father is prohibited. 
 For he is called a Father of the Church who feeds 
 and nourishes it with salutary doctrine, who being 
 placed over tibe family of the Lord, gives it its 
 portion of corn in due season. If, therefore, instead 
 of the food of salutary doctrine, and the portion of 
 corn, he offer and distribute cockle and tares, and 
 the burs and briars of perverse doctrines, so far 
 he is not a father, but a step-father — not a doctor, 
 but a seductor*.' If such logic had always been 
 allowed and acted upon, Papal Rome would not 
 now be standing. But only observe : the church 
 is governed by the fathers ; and whether they are 
 fathers or not, and how far so, is to be determined 
 by the church — -nay, according to this argument, 
 by the private judgment of individuals. But this 
 writer, a little before, has represented Catholic 
 authors so modest as to submit to the church, or 
 the pope ; and * who therefore,' he asks trium- 
 phantly, ' is so stupid, as not to see that the 
 church, or sovereign pontiff, while he reviews the 
 lucubrations of his sons, and, where need is, cor- 
 rects them, performs a service grateful to the 
 
 • Dura prohibetur Bertramus, nego prohibeii patrem : Nam ecclesise 
 .pater ille dicitur qui eeclesiam salutari doctrina alit et pascit — Jam ergo si 
 pro salutiferaB doctrinae pabulo — oiferat et admetiatur lolium — eatenus non 
 pater sed vitricus ; non doctor sed seductor : &c. De Jure, &c., p. 328. 
 
294 INDEXES OF THE [Chap.Vi. 
 
 authors, and a work useful to posterity* ? ' In 
 one respect, therefore, these good men are fathers, 
 in another they are sons, at the will, and for the 
 acCommodationj of those who pretend to be their 
 descendents and servants. Francus has a whole 
 chapter, the viith, on what he entitles — Two Spe- 
 cimens of Papistic Cunning — Versutice Papisticte 
 — the one is, the ingenuity of correcting the fathers 
 through Indexes, the other, the prohibition of 
 immoral books, which, where done, was evidently 
 meant for a blind, lest the reader should be 
 tempted to imagine that the Roman church looked 
 to nothing but her own interest. It certainly was 
 necessary that his mind should be diverted from 
 such a suspicion, since none could be more na- 
 tural. But, reverting to the pliability of the 
 fathers in the plastic hands of their professed 
 friends, I cannot omit the observation, that the 
 power or privilege of making any thing out of 
 any thing, as respects what ought to be more 
 inflexible, the meaning and authority of Councils, 
 was never so outrageously exercised as in the 
 Evidence given by the ruling ecclesiastics and 
 others of the Italian sect in Ireland, before Select 
 Committees of the houses of Parliament in the 
 years 1824 and 1825, and which is so luminously 
 exposed in the Digest of that Evidence, by the 
 
 •* De Jure, pp.320, 1. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 295 
 
 Revv. W. Phelan and M. O'SuUivan*. It there 
 appears that the rulers of the Roman church have 
 in such a sense the power of binding and loosing ; 
 that just what passages, and for what time, the 
 laws of their religion shall do the one or the 
 other, is exactly and entirely dependent upon their 
 supreme pleasure. 
 
 It is likewise a fair, if not necessary, but cer- 
 tainly a very important, inference, from the pro- 
 ductionsj on which our researches have been 
 employed, that, where knowledge is supposed, 
 which can seldom be doubted, what the Indexes 
 do not condemn they approve and sanction. It 
 therefore follows, that the authority, which is the 
 
 * ' A work which every man desirous of forming an impartial and con- 
 scientious opinion upon the -subject of Catholicism, as connected with 
 England and Ireland, should make familiar to his mind.' Rev. Blanco 
 White's Letter to C. Butler, Esq., p. 20. This author needs not my 
 praise. There is another work, published in 1825, with the title, The 
 Evidence taken before the Select Committees of the Houses of Lords and 
 Commons appointed in the Sessions of 1824 and 1825, to inquire into the 
 Slate of Ireland, than which a more dishonest one has not lately issued 
 from the press. Who would not, at the first reading of the title, conclude, 
 that the whole evidence were given ? If the moderate bulk of the volume 
 corrected that misapprehension, he would at least assure himself that a 
 selection was made from both sides of the great question. What must he 
 his surprise, and something more, when, on consulting the volume itself, 
 he finds that it contains only part of the evidence; that there is nothing 
 like impaitial selection ; but that all is on one side .' No wonder that 
 such a book should make conversions of a certain sort of protestants. The 
 later advertisements have prudently altered the title to Evidence, &c., and, 
 after the word Commons, added, by the Irish Catholic Bishops, Mr. 0' Connell, 
 find other Witnesses. But the original imposition remains in the unaltered 
 title-page of the volume itself. 
 
296 Indexes of the 
 
 [Chap. VI, 
 
 highest in the Roman church, from which those 
 Indexes issiie^ must be understood to approve 
 and sanction all those doctrines or assertions, in 
 writers of her own communion, which her con- 
 demning decrees have failed to proscribe or ex- 
 purgate. And this observation, which is founded 
 in evident justice, will at all times operate as an 
 extinguisher on the evasive pretence^ that any 
 particular doctrines, or assertions, extant in pon- 
 tifical writers, which it may not be possible, or 
 convenient, to recognize and justify, are the sen- 
 timents of private individuals, for which the 
 church, whose subjects they are, is slightly, if at 
 all, responsible *. 
 
 * In combating this ordhiary and obvious subterfuge Bishop Taylor has 
 justly observed, that the doctrine of Rome is not to be sought in the 
 Decrees of her Councils alone — ' it is hard to suppose or expect that the 
 innumerable cases of conscience, which a, whole trade of lawyers and 
 divines amongst them have made, can be entered into the records of Coun- 
 cils and public decrees. In these cases we are to consider, who teaches 
 them ? Their gravest doctors in the face of the sun, under the intuition of 
 authority in the public conduct of souls, in their allowed sermons, in their 
 books licensed by a curious and inquisitive authority, not passing from 
 them, but by warranty from several hands entrusted to examine them, ne 
 fides ecclesiiB aliquid detrimenii patiaiur.' Dissuasive from Popery. 
 Part i., ch. ii., sect. i. See likewise Sir Robert H. Inglis's Speeches on the 
 Roman Catholic Question, pp. 22 — 25. Ed. 1828. There is no end to ex- 
 posing the simplicity (to call it no worse} of the Commissioners reporting 
 on the state of Ireland in 1825. In the examination of the Rev. M. O'Sul- 
 livan, April 26, where the negative argument from the omissions in the 
 Index Expurgatorius (as it is there called) is adverted to, the Rev. Cate- 
 chumen having answered, that, in the case of such a man, and writer, as 
 Cardinal Bellarmiue, the omission amounted to an approbation, the acute 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 297 
 
 On the whole, and to approach more general 
 inferences — when it is considered, that heresy, or 
 any deviation whatever from the church of Rome, 
 is the main object, against which the Indexes are 
 directed, and that such heresy or deviation is 
 regarded by that church as no less than spiritual 
 treason, we shall at once perceive the intimate 
 connexion of the subject of our examination with 
 the dominion and tyranny of the papal power. 
 When again we consider, that the particular 
 subjects of the prohibitions in the Indexes form 
 the principal materials of confession, and that one 
 of them, the Neapolitan, included in a work ex- 
 pressly upon the subject of confession, is given 
 for the professed purpose of assisting the confessor 
 in his inquiries, we shall become equally sensible, 
 into how close contact every son and daughter of 
 the papacy comes with his or her spiritual supe- 
 riors, and how hopeless must be every purpose of 
 
 concealment*. And when we still further con- 
 
 * 
 
 catechist without ceremony infers, ' Then you understand by the Index 
 Expurgatorius, not only a negative condemnation of all the hooks con- 
 tained in it, but a positive affirmation of the principles of all the books 
 not contained in it .'" A man of common sense could give but one answer. 
 But with respect to Bellarmine, it is important to he observed, that the 
 temporary continuance of his name in the Index of Sixtus V. for not 
 affirming the AVec< power of the pope in temporals is a strong confirmation 
 of the papal claim to that effect. 
 
 * ' I have seen,' says Sir Edwin Sandys, ' in their printed instructions 
 for Confession, the having or reading of books forbidden, set in rank 
 
298 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 sider, that these documents, discovering so openly 
 and resolutely the spirit and principles of Ro- 
 manism, are not an old and dead letter, but at 
 this moment in full life and vigour — that they do 
 not lie dormant in antiquated and neglected vo- 
 lumes, but, after being renewed from time to 
 time, have been more than once republished in 
 this very age, with no abatement of their barba- 
 rous intolerance ; we may with fairness infer, that 
 there is no radical and real improvement in a 
 system which cannot change, and therefore can 
 never reform. All the enmity, therefore, to evan- 
 gelic truth, all the selfishness, dishonesty and 
 injustice, all the real illiberality and bigotry, all 
 the arrogance and spirit of domination, of which 
 these Indexes are standing and imperishable mo- 
 numents, are by her own deliberate act fixed upon 
 the present character and pretensions of the Ro- 
 man usurpation. It does not indeed appear that 
 
 amongst the sins against the first commandment.' Europa Speculum, or 
 a Piew, &c. p. 131. Hagae Comitis, 1629. This representation is con- 
 firmed by Fra Paolo Sarpi, in his Discorso deW Inquisit., already referred 
 to, where, speaking of the effect intended to be given to the different pro- 
 hibitory decrees issuing from Eome, he writes : Quest' Indice si manda a 
 g? Inquisitori, che per mezzo de Confissori li facciano haver quell' esse- 
 cuzione che possono. p. 167. So, in the Suplemento to the last Spanish 
 Index published in 1805, the Edict of the Inquisitor General cited in the 
 Preface requires all Confessors, secular and regular, especially those who 
 have the cure of souls, to examine their penitents respecting the possession 
 of prohibited books, and in case of offence, to impose due penance, and to 
 impress upon them that absolution is reserved to the Inquisitor General. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 299 
 
 death was denounced as the penalty of the simple 
 possession, or reading, of the prohibited books ; 
 except in the instances mentioned by Fox and 
 Llorente of the brutal bigot, Philip II., of Spain; 
 but, in the ulterior proceedings of the court from 
 which most of the prohibitions emanated, this 
 either led to, or constituted, the proof which sub- 
 jected to death — the most cruel death. We can- 
 not wonder then, with all these circumstances in 
 view, that the Indexes should formerly have been, 
 and should still be, as in their nature they are, 
 powerful instruments either of obstructing or of 
 destroying religious truth. And, accordingly, a 
 very competent witness, the chaplain of that 
 Phihp who was consort to our queen Mary I., 
 of sanguinary memory, has declared his opinion, 
 that to this, with other causes, was to be ascribed 
 the purification of Spain from heretics *. It was 
 not the prohibition, but the deaths produced by 
 it, to which this effect is to be assigned. The 
 Inquisition carried on the work for which it had 
 
 * Alfonso a Casiho, in his work, Dejusta heereticorum punitione, first 
 published in 1547, the date of his Dedication to Charles V. writes, In 
 Hispania mulios haereticordm libros speciatim nominatos prohibuerunt 
 inqnisitores haereticorum, qui diligentem circa banc rem adhibent inquisi- 
 tionem, et mea opera aliquando usi sunt ad perscrutandas unirersitatis 
 Salmanticensis puWicas bibliothecas. Et ob banc eausam inter alias, tarn 
 repurgata persistit ab hsereticis Hispania. p. 228, verso. Ed. Venetiis, 1549. 
 
300 INDEXES OF THE [CWp. VI. 
 
 itself made the preparations; and perpetrated 
 those national and legalized murders, which in 
 the shortest and accidentally selected portions 
 of their endless details, as conveyed even by the 
 perpetrators, inspire minds not eminently sen- 
 sitive with a horror and indignation against the 
 infernal agents, which nothing but an intense 
 act of faith and resignation can allay. Let 
 any one, for instance, read — not the large and 
 particular accounts of the martyrdoms in England, 
 but — that which Dr. M. Geddes, in his valuable 
 collection of Miscellaneous Tracts, has given of an 
 Act of Faith in Lisbon, in the year 1682, of which 
 he was himself a witness, when, no doubt, as in 
 Spain, the Inquisition took care that nothing per- 
 formed within its walls should transpire, and the 
 gag was employed to prevent any address between 
 them and the act of execution, and contemplate 
 simply the visible exhibition, when the dogs beards 
 are to be made, by thrusting flaming furzes into 
 their faces, which is always accompanied by loud 
 acclamations of joy ; when, by contrivance, the 
 victims are placed so high above the flames, that 
 they are really roasted, not burnt, to death ; and 
 the intervening cry, Misericordia por amor de 
 Dios, — the whole beheld, as the author repeats in 
 this instance, with such transports of joy and 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 301 
 
 satisfaction* as are shewn on no other occasion, 
 by a people who are yet accustomed tenderly to 
 lament other executions, and he will involuntarily 
 strive to relieve his sickening spirit with the scrip- 
 tural exclamation, which the relater has used as 
 his motto, ' How long, O Lord, holy and true, 
 dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them 
 that dwell on the earth ? ' The Spanish Pro- 
 testant Martyrology of the same writer, which 
 follows, and which the ecclesiastical historian 
 Mosheim has thought of so much value as to 
 translate into his own classic Latin, may be con- 
 sulted as a specimen of the same character and to 
 the same effect t- And no one who considers the 
 
 * With surprise and horror I have met with a confirmation of this 
 fiendish practice, as it may be called, in the History of the Crusades against 
 the ABjigenses, &c., translated &om Sismohde db Sismonoi's General His- 
 tory of the French, where, p. 77, the Pilgrims are reported to have col- 
 lected their prisoners, heretics, ' and burned them alive with the utmost 
 joy:' again, p. 78, ' the pilgrims seizing nearly sixty heretics burned them 
 with infinite joy : ' and p. lOp, 'seven heretics,' says the Monk of Citeaux, 
 ' were seized by our pi/griTns and burned with unspeakable joy.' All this 
 written with approbation and exultation by the agents themselves ! 
 
 + The following is an account of a presumed heretic executed, by the 
 sentence of laymen, at Falencia, July 31, with several of the forms of the 
 infamous Auto de Fe. Courier, Sept. 2, 1826. 
 
 ' {From the Etoile, dated Thwrsday. Paris, Aug. 29.) — ^A deplorable 
 event took place at Valencia, on the 31st of July, without the slightest 
 knowledge on the part of the Spanish Government. A man, who had been 
 convicted of heresy, was executed in that city with several of the forms of 
 the ancient Auto de Fe. It is, however, important to observe, that the 
 Ecclesiastical Judges in this affair made no declaration of the heresy until 
 after numerous attempts, by conference, to bring back to the Unity of the 
 
302 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 natural consequence of such days, and of their not 
 being shortetied, will wonder^ that the fire of evan- 
 gelic truth, according to the metaphor of its 
 
 Faith, which is part of the law of Spain, the unhappy man, accused of 
 preaching novel doctrines. It was a tribunal of Laymen, who, applying the 
 la*s against heresy, pronounced sentence of death. It is a grievous mat- 
 ter that such spectacles should be now exhibited in Spain, after so long a 
 time has elapsed without an instance of similar severity. We think, as do 
 all men who are penetrated with the genuine spirit of Christianity, that a 
 religion of love, and of light, ought to reign by conviction, and n6t by 
 terror. We lately cited the authority of the oracles of religion in the 
 first ages of the Chiu'ch, the following are the opinions of the age of 
 Louis XIV. — sea age which is so often represented as one of intolerance and 
 persecution. " Fear (says Flehry in his Institution au droit EccMsias- 
 iique, in speaking of the Inquisition) is better adapted to form hypocrites 
 than genuine Christians. Always to interpret all the penal laws according 
 to the letter, is to render religion odious, and may lead us to the perpe- 
 tration of great wickedness under a pretence of justice. We esteem, in 
 France, as one of the principal points of our liberty, our not having re- 
 ceived those new laws, and those new tribunals, which are so little con- 
 formable with the antient spirit of the church." ' 
 
 I transcribe likewise the following articles from the St. James's Chro- 
 nicle, of Sept. 7 — 9, 1826. ' Popery proceeds in Spain, with a firm step, to 
 recover all her ancient terrible authority. At Valencia, where a school- 
 master was lately hanged for heresy, a Jew has been since burned for 
 Judaism, redeunt Saturnia regna. The golden age of the Inqoisition is 
 rapidly returning.' — ' Extract of a private letter, received at Paris from 
 Madrid : — " The human sacrifices which Rome abolished, in her treaty 
 with Carthagena, have been revived at Valencia. The secret prisons of the 
 Apostoliques are filled with heretics, consisting of witches and magicians, 
 accused of being connected with the devil. In short, the priestcraft have 
 the satisfaction to light up again the funeral pile. To the present time 
 they were contented with forcing the Jews to frequent their churches, and 
 to assist in their catholic ceremonies, which was in itself an absmrdity, 
 they being strangers to that religion; and now in this enlightened age they 
 have condemned some of them to be burnt to death. For a long time 
 past they have been informed at Madrid, that an Auto de Fe would soon 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 303 
 
 enemies, was instantly and perfectly quenched in 
 Spain and other countries*. The historian, in 
 his preface, has referred to two Spanish autho- 
 
 take place. The brotherhood of St. Hermaudad took the road to Va- 
 lencia, followed by numbers of associates, to sacrifice the unfortunate 
 Hebrew. All the thieves and assassins surrounded the pile, carrying the 
 banners of the Inquisition and St. Dominic, preceded by monks, singing 
 the psalms of David. Between them was placed their unfortunate victim, 
 who was clad in a round frock, upon which were painted various devils, 
 having on his head a pasteboard cap, decorated with flames of fire. He 
 was escorted by two Dominican friars, who complimented him upon his 
 being about to be biurned for the salvation of his soul ; and, previously to 
 his ascending the faggots, they embraced him. The wretched man having 
 been gagged and tied down, the torch was applied, and the torturers stu:- 
 rounded the pile, singing hymns to drown his cries." ' The same account 
 appears in the Gentleman's Magazine for Sept. 1826, p. 263. It must be 
 obvious, that no more in these than in many other extracts occurring in this 
 work do I hold myself answerable for the justice of the sentiments or rea- 
 sonings wliich they contain. I adduce them simply for the facts. 
 
 * On what subject might not unity be obtained by such means ? Those 
 who are not intimidated to compliance, are put out of the way, and their 
 dissent annihilated. Ubi solitudinem faciunt, pacem appellant — (vel uni- 
 tatem.') Tac. Agric. xxx. One word more, however, with respect to 
 Romish unity, as connected with private judgment. If the unity, whatever 
 articles it may respect, be constituted of the agreeing private judgments of 
 the individuals uniting, it is a real unity. If it be constituted of their dis- 
 agreeing, but submitting, private judgments, it is a, false unify, or none at 
 all. And even if, submitting, they renounce (as far as possible and in that 
 respect) their private judgments, those judgments must be consulted and 
 determine the obligation of such submission. So that however the posi- 
 tion of private judgment may be changed, its existence and determining 
 authority somewhere is not more a right than a necessity. But, indeed, we 
 do injustice to Rome, if we deny her to be as indulgent as need be to pri- 
 vate judgment, and abundantly tolerant of her own disunions — when her 
 interest is not concerned — 'only' (as Stillingfleet has not unaptly ob- 
 eerved) 'what others call different persuasions, they call school points ; and 
 what others call divisions,' they call disputes ; the case is the same vrith 
 their church and others, only they have softer names for the ditferences 
 
304 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 rities for proof of this fact. The first is the His- 
 toria Pontifical ; and although he does not men- 
 tion the author, it is doubtless Gon^alo de 
 Illescas, the first edition of whose work is pro- 
 hibited in the Spanish Indexes of 1570 and 1583, 
 but it was afterwards purified and allowed. What 
 edition the Dr. used does not appear. But his 
 testimony, as adduced, is decisive, that the number 
 and quality of the converts from Romanism were 
 so considerable, that, had the remedy been de- 
 layed but a few months, all Spain had been in a 
 flame *. The other writer is Paramo, who, in his 
 History of the Inquisition f , and in the place, 
 
 among themselves; and think none bad enough for those who cast off the 
 pope's authority, and plead for a reformation.' Idolatry of the Church of 
 Rome, p. 396, or ch. v., § 14. This system of softening on one side and 
 hardening on the other will perform wonders. 
 
 * I should have been induced to transcribe almost the whole of that de- 
 tailed and important section, part ii., pp. 723 — 6, from the edition of 
 Madrid 1613, in the Bodleian Library, in which the historian asserts the 
 fact, and various circumstances connected with it, with infatuated open- 
 ness, had it not been presented almost entire by M'Crie, in his valuable 
 history of the fate of the Reformation in Spain. 
 
 f The title is — De Origine et Progressu Officii Sanctis Inquiiitionis, 
 ejusque dignitate et utilitate, De Romani Pontificis potestate et delegata In- 
 quisitorum : Edicto Fidei, et ordinejudiciario Sancii Officii, qutestiones decern. 
 Libri Tres, Autore Ludovico a Paramo Boroxensi Archidiacono et Canonico 
 Legionensi, Regnique Siciliw Inquisitore. Matriti, ex Typographia Regia, 
 MDXcnx. Fol. One of the ornaments of the title-page is a ferocious female 
 brandishing a sword. The volume before me is curious as having the certi- 
 ficate of its having been amended conformably to the Index of 1632, signed 
 by a name full of involutions. Only one place is altered, p. 888, in a Bull 
 of Paul nil. sacraraentis ab ecclesia institutis, to sacramentis a Christo in- 
 stitutis. A future Index thought it would be smaller, and more prudent, 
 
Chap, VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 305 
 
 which should have been pointed out, Lib. ii. Tit. 3, 
 cap. 5, writes, that, but for the efforts of the holy 
 Tribunal, a great conflagration had been excited 
 in Spain ; and, after relating several of its execu- 
 tions, particularly that of Charles V.'s chaplain, 
 with occasional admissions of the extended and 
 rapid progress of heresy and heretics, he con- 
 cludes — and let this nation think of it, when she 
 comes to her name — His omnibus Jit, ut fides Cd-^ 
 tholica pura, irwiolataquejam pridem tipud nos cus' 
 todiatur : quod si pari diligentia, mtoritate, et 
 potestate in ceeteris Christianorum regnis, pro- 
 vi7iciisque factum esset, longe alia prqfedo nunc 
 esset Christianw reipublicw fades, quam quce hodie 
 in Germania, Gallia, Anglia, Hibernia, Scotia, et 
 aliis nationibus foedissima cernitur; &c. DiflFe- 
 
 alteration, to change ab for in. I suspect the error was the Infallible's, if 
 indeed he thought it an error. Peignot says, that the work of Paramo was 
 quietly, sam (c/atj suppressed by the holy office, which, indeed, had reason 
 to be ashamed, and afraid too, of its progeny. Livrea condamn^s, &c., 
 tome ii. p. 25. There is another work, and, naturally enough, of very 
 rare occurrence, which affords considerable confirmation, as well as sup- 
 plies much additional matter to the relation, of Geddes : it is the work of 
 a contemporary of the acts recorded — Reginald! Gonsalvi Montani 
 Sanctis Ingumtionis Hispanicte artes aliquot detectee, ac palam traductee, &c. 
 Heidelb. 1567, 8. But the part of it which immediately refers to the sub- 
 ject is that, de Martyribm quibuadam Protestantium in Hispania. This is 
 inserted in Gerdesii Scn'wmm .<^»/«g., &c. Groning. 1755, torn. iv. pp. 581- 
 662. The whole work has been translated into French, English, and 
 Dutch, and has deservedly supplied the Historian of the Progress and 
 Suppression of the Reformation in Spain with a leading, and, perhaps, the 
 most important portion of the facts composing that invaluable production. 
 
 X 
 
306 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 rent indeed would have been the face of poor 
 England^ if the diabolic Philip had not been 
 mercifully removed from this country to do the 
 work of his father in his own. It was almost too 
 much to expect, that so explicit and voluntary an 
 admission as that just adduced with respect to 
 Spain should be found with respect to Italy, 
 although the fortunes of the Reformation in both 
 countries were so perfectly analogous; but a 
 writer, whose devotedness to the interests and 
 credit of his church can never be questioned, the 
 papal historian of the last of her councils. Car- 
 dinal Pallavicino, in an eulogy upon the Pontiff 
 Paul IV., for his zealous attachment to the inqui- 
 sition, has a:ssigned the preservation of Italy from 
 the infection of presumed heresy to the activity of 
 the holy tribunal. D' eterna lode Iqfa degno il tri- 
 bunal del' Inquisizione, che dal zelo di lui e prima 
 in autoritd di consigliero, e poscia in podestd di 
 principe, riconosce il presente suo vigor neW Italia, 
 e dal'quale riconosce I'ltalia la conservata integritd 
 della suafede *. 
 
 * Concil. di Trento, ii. p. 128, or parte ii. 1, xiv. e. ix. § 5. I owe this 
 reference to the valuable and well-timed History of the Reformation of the 
 Church of England, by the Rev. Henbit Soames, vol. iv. p. 573. It is but 
 justice to tliat acute writer to subjoin his observation upon ii. ' This pas- 
 sage is worthy of remark, probably even more on account of its concluding 
 clause, than of its testimony to Paul's love for the inquisition. It is, un- 
 doubtedly, an important admission from a Cardinal and a Jesuit, that 
 without the systematic use of death and tortare, Italy herself would have 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 307 
 
 It is scarcely possible for the mind, which con- 
 templates with interest either the general pro- 
 sperity of nations or the establishnient of pure 
 Christianity, not to propose to itself the question, 
 how far a religious system, with such inclinations, 
 with such resources, and so little restrained by 
 any principles in the use of them, as is that of the 
 church of Rome, can with prudence or justice be 
 entrusted with any power whatever to injure, by 
 any community not professing the same creed and 
 
 embraced the Reformation.' To the tesfiinony of Fallavicino we may add 
 that of the interesting biographer of Paul IV., who inserts a long jepistle 
 written by the Theatine Regular Clergy of the time, in commendation of 
 the Pope; and, at pp. 70, 71, they do not forget the Inquisition, by means 
 of which adeo fides Catholica instaurata est, tit Hareticum virus, q-itod in 
 ipsa Italia passim terpebat, extinctum, multique eo correpli sanati sint. At 
 great expense the Pope built an ample office. Nee quidem immerito. Seit 
 enim Optimus Pontifex id maximi referre ad conservandam in omni Balia 
 Orthodoxam Religionem. Tins is contemporary etvidence, the letter being 
 dated 1559. The apprehensions for Italy are amply detailed by the 
 author, pp. 98, 99 ; and, as respects Naples in particular, in the subjoined 
 ftta Thieneei, pp. 239 — 242. The' manner in which the popular feeling 
 was expressed upon the death of this inquisitorial pontiff is generally 
 known : but the description gireu by this writer has in it something re- 
 markable. In obitu Pauli cum vasano furore carceres Sanctte Inquisitionis 
 ^racti fitissatt, kieretici ad ixxii. into" quos tniUti hereaiarchie erant, veluti 
 tofidem Tartarets Eumemdes, inde prorupenmt. UH Fincentius Bellus in 
 Diario suo seripium reliqmt ; Ut hinc eonjicere quisque possit, quam mag- 
 num eMtium Vivenfis Pauli severitas improbitcUi attulerii. Caraccioli 
 Colkctmea de Vita Paidi IV., p. 102. The Inquisition has always been 
 deservedly dear to the apostles of Rome : but it may be some information 
 to the Protestant reader to learn from Paramo, that the holy office origi- 
 nated in paradise, and is traceable in att the succeeding ages of the Jewish 
 and Christian history. 
 
 X 2 
 
308 INDEXES OP THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 admitting its authority, or adverse to both, as^ by 
 its very name, every Protestant state must be. 
 Little sagacity is required to discover^ that in 
 exact proportion as it confers or increases that 
 power, in the same it injures, if it does not de- 
 stroy, but in all cases tends to destroy, its own 
 constitution. It certainly is not pretended, that 
 individual religion must be extinguished, even by 
 the absolute triumph of Romanism and its wildest 
 riot in blood : but this will never justify a pro- 
 testant government in exposing its subjects and 
 the general Christianity to such a trial and hazard*. 
 The secure and peaceable profession of the re- 
 formed faith is the object which it should most 
 anxiously endeavour to maintain ; and if any se- 
 cular temptation prevail with it to surrender this 
 object, the uncorrupt portion of the nation, in ac- 
 cordance with truth itself, and therefore with awful 
 authority, will pronounce it guilty. When will a 
 protestant legislature open its eyes to the serpent, 
 which it is continuing to cherish at Stonyhurst, 
 which in foreign countries, scotched, not killed, is 
 discovering its unconquerable vitality in this, and 
 will soon discover its venom, in the apostasy of 
 those, whom its artifices have beguiled, its wealth 
 
 * otherwise, from the position, that ' the blood of the martyrs is the 
 seed of the church," might, with equal plausibility, be inferred the duty, 
 either of courting, or of inflicting persecution. 
 
Caiap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 309 
 
 bribed, or its power overawed*? Nothing but 
 power reveals what the Papacy really is : it can 
 assume — it is its interest and practice to assume, 
 every disguise — ^the appearance even of the cha- 
 racter most opposite to itself — while impotent. 
 But let the season of prosperity breathe upon it, 
 and the dead lion will become a living and furious 
 one. A great portion of its destructive strength 
 lies, and has always lain, in what prophecy has 
 emphatically denominated its deceivableness of 
 UNRIGHTEOUSNESS. The great Sorceress sits upon 
 her seven hills, dealing out her drugs and potions 
 to the infatuated nations and sovereigns of the 
 earth. Assisted by the wisdom of her superior 
 teacher, she mixes the ingredients of her cup 
 with exact accommodation to the inclinations and 
 tastes of those whom she would seduce, intimi- 
 date, or ruin ; and the records of history mourn- 
 fully proclaim her extensive — her almost universal 
 — success. We mistake if we imagine that all 
 this has past by : that very opinion revives its 
 existence. There is reason to question, whether 
 the poison has not already entered the veins of 
 some who fancy themselves most free. Nor is 
 there anything highly absurd in the apprehension, 
 that the papal religion may continue its progress, 
 
 * What execution will be given to the conclusion of the healing Act re- 
 mains to be prayed. 
 
310 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 until it prevail again extensively in this country. 
 In its peculiaTity, it is eminently a religion of 
 nature, armed with all those fierce energies, as 
 well as those irresistible delusions, by which the 
 superstitions of heathenism, both ancient and 
 modern, have laid prostrate the souls of their 
 victims ; and recommended more artfully and 
 effectually than in any other invented faith, by 
 supplying the grand desideratum of vitiated huma- 
 nity — a religion by proxy. 
 
 In logic, and logic is necessary in the determi- 
 nation of the merits of every cause, nothing is 
 more deceptive than generalities. It is almost a 
 proverb. Dolus latet in generalibus*. General 
 propositions constitute the materials and instru- 
 ments of Metaphysics. Some adoption of this 
 mode of conceiving and expressing our notions is 
 almost unavoidable; and if it be done with judg- 
 ment and honesty it is highly serviceable, particu- 
 larly in economizing time. But these are edged 
 weapons, and most unsafe in the hands of either 
 the injudicious or the designing. The reason is 
 obvious. Every general proposition contains in 
 itself a number, greater or less, but generally 
 large, of particular propositions. If these latter 
 deviate in quantity or kind from what ought to be 
 
 * Or, as it is sometimes given, Dolosus versatur in generalibus. 
 
t3hap.VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 311 
 
 comprehended in the former, a fallacy ensues ; 
 and the argument or inference founded upon any 
 combination of the general propositions, or indeed 
 terms which imply propositions, is vitious and 
 false. But this is not perceived without more 
 labour or discrimination than many can, or will, 
 employ. Hence the advantage to an artful dis- 
 putant in the use of general expressions, and in 
 proportion as the conclusion which he intends is 
 opposed- to truth or probability. And hence the 
 reason why the advocates of Roman delusion dis- 
 cover so much partiality for general terms and 
 general reasoning. What is their employment of 
 the general terms. Tradition, Sacrament, Penance, 
 Church, and numberless others, but instances of 
 this kind of sophistry*? How much of the exe- 
 cution effected by their dialectics in the use of the 
 last term, church, is to be ascribed to the vague 
 and overwhelming notion of — the constitution, the 
 obligation, the advantage, or the danger and ruin, 
 included in, or connected with, it; and which vary 
 essentially from the particulars contained in the 
 
 * A curious confirmation of this artifice is preserved by Fuller in his 
 catalogue of about one hundred words which Gardiner was anxious, in the 
 New Translation of the Bible, should remain untranslated. Church Hist. 
 under the year 1540, where he writes, ' Transcribed with my own hand out 
 of the Records of Canterbury.' Generalization was the substance and 
 artifice of the Method adopted by the Galilean bishops for the intended 
 confutation and conversion of the pretended Reformed about the time of 
 the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. 
 
312 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 scriptural use of the terra * ! A distinct distribu- 
 tion of the term into the particulars which comt 
 pose it, and a deliberate contemplation of the 
 latter, would at once dissipate the delusion, and 
 shew, either that the disputants, where the subject 
 is disputed, are thinking and talking about diffe- 
 rent things, or that the sophister is building with- 
 out rule or line. By favour, however, of the in- 
 dolence or incapacity of the world in general, his 
 sophistry very frequently succeeds, and is received 
 as incontrovertible truth. A directly contrary 
 method is sometimes adopted, and with the same 
 delusive effect : it is, when some striking feature 
 of a subject is seized, enlarged, shapeid, and co- 
 loured, in such a way as to secure a certain con- 
 clusion ; although that conclusion may be, and 
 often is, at direct variance with the main merits of 
 the question. Partial similitude is peculiarly ser- 
 viceable to the friends of the Roman, as well as 
 
 * ' When you come to dispute of the Church with them, see that you 
 agree first under your hands of the Definition of that Church of which you 
 (dispute. And when you call them to define it, you will find them in a 
 wood, you will little think how many several things it is that they call [tAe 
 CfmrcAjl' &c. ' So that if you do but force them to define and explain 
 what they mean by the Church, you will either cause them to open their 
 nakedness, or find them all to pieces about the very subject of the Dispute.' 
 Baxter's Ke^ for Catholicks, to open the Jugling of the Jesuits, &c. pp. 
 73, 4. We shall hear more from this author soon. In the mean time, 
 and constantly, let us bear in mind the importance of Definition — Definition. 
 It is the experimentum a'ucis for sophistry. 
 
Chap. VI.l CHURCH OF ROME. SIS 
 
 the enemies of our churcli, who do not always re- 
 mind themselves so precisely as they might, that 
 in many cases degree makes all the difference, 
 and that a drunkard or glutton may essentially 
 and itiorally diflfer from a sober man, although 
 their meat and drink, for quality, may be exactly 
 the same. 1 might add, in conjunction with these, 
 the power, through the interminable extent of the 
 fields of controversy, of protracting a debate to 
 any intended length ; and, with this advantage, 
 similar to that of a suit in chancery, of concealing 
 a defeat for any period which may be desirable *. 
 
 * Milton, in his Tract, Of True Religion, &c. against the Growth of 
 Popery, near the beginning, expresses his reason for limiting the range of 
 his argument, in these analogous terms. ' I will not now enter into the 
 labyrinth of Councils and Fathers, — an entangled wood which the papists 
 love to fight in, not with the hope of victory, hut to obscure the shame of 
 an open overthrow.' In conformity with this is the regular and approved 
 method, under favour of the same advantage— ^tbe extent and density of 
 the wood — of diverting the discussion from the main point to incidental 
 ones which may produce confusion. Mr. Fabeb, in his last work, Some 
 Account of Mr. Husenbeth's Attempt to assist the Bishop of Strasbourg ; 
 ^ith Notices of his Remarhable Adventures in the Perilous Field of Criti- 
 cism, has exposed this artifice with his usual feUcity. ' So far as my ob- 
 servation extends, it is the invariable plan of Latin Coutrovertists to draw 
 away the attention of their readers from the main question to anything 
 which may serve the purpose of embarrassment and perplexity,' p. A, Mr, 
 Faber, however, has, in his own frresistible way, demonstrated the con- 
 fusion which awaits the pontificals, even in this wood itself, when the con- 
 test is pursued to an issue. Never was foe and assailant so completely 
 routed and demolished as the Bishop, successively of Aire and Strasbourg, 
 by the Rector of Long Newton ; and the two Squires, who have flown to 
 his succour, have fated no better than their Knight. 
 
314 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 Nor must we allow ourselves to pass over another 
 potent engine of deception — suppression. It is 
 hardly conceivable^ how much of the effect of 
 absolute falsehood is often produced by simply 
 not telling the whole truth. I must request per- 
 mission to add one more ; and it shall be done 
 upon the testimony of the writer who has sub- 
 joined to a reimpression of the Epistle prefixed 
 by William Watson, secular priest, to the Im- 
 portant Considerations, published in the name of 
 some of his brethren, a Postscript containing the 
 following statement. ' Among other arts made 
 use of ' by the Jesuits, one is, the ' drawing such 
 a wild and extravagant character of a Jesuit, as 
 no man' ' ever yet fixed upon them ; and then 
 under that colour taking upon him,' the vindicator, 
 * boldly to assert their innocence,' &c,* This is 
 exactly the art and fallacy of Gother in his 
 Papist Misrepresented and Represented — to over- 
 state, to deny, and then to understate and exclaim 
 Misrepresentation! Calumny! And is this art 
 and fallacy now fallen into desuetude ? 
 
 By artifices such as these, but more especially 
 by the one first described, as a leading one, have 
 
 * See Bristle General, as Preface to Important Consideraiiont, first pub- 
 lished in 1601, and republished elsewhere, and in Gibson's Preservative, 
 Sec. vol. iii.. Tit. xiii. The reference is to Vindication of Saint Igttatius, 
 by William Daurell. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 315 
 
 the votaries of Rome at all times contrived to 
 cast a mantle of plausibility over their character, 
 their acts, and their claims ; and in more instances 
 than might have been expected they have pre- 
 vailed. So complete, indeed, has been their 
 success, that the advocates, who may likewise 
 be called, in a modified sense, converts to the 
 Roman cause, have adopted the very style of 
 reasoning which distinguishes their clients, and 
 appear to be hardly more than the organs through 
 which are conveyed th© voices of the latter. 
 
 They urge equality of rights, without allowing 
 themselves or others to understand, in what a 
 right consists, and that equal rights must be sus- 
 pended on equal conditions; that the condition 
 of allegiance cannot be performed when the para- 
 mount allegiance of the conscience is forestalled 
 and possessed by a foreign power ; for nothing, 
 or next to nothing, then remains, in the absence 
 of prudential considerations ; notwithstanding the 
 evanescent distinction of spiritual and temporal** 
 
 * ' If priests and their partisans be only listened to, they will tell you^ — 
 that there cannot exist a divided allegiance and obedience towards two 
 powers, spiritual and temporal — that it should be entire towards-tbe Sove- 
 reign in temporal matters, and entire towards the Pope in sfaritual ones. 
 Can there be a clearer principle, they will say ? But proceed to the prastical 
 application of these principles, and it will then be seen what disputes will 
 arise ! As to the term temporal, its meaning varies among these different 
 parties. One of them represents everything as spiritual: ecclesiastical 
 ■property is spiritual; ecclesiastical persons are spiritual also: henpe immu- 
 
316 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 If indeed that power were not an ambitious one, 
 or were accustomed to exercise a gentle and libe- 
 ral sway^ or were likely to look with a not un- 
 friendly eye upon those who, through flames, had 
 escaped its iron grasp, a divided allegiance would 
 part with its main objection. But we know how 
 the case stands. We know what are the real 
 bonds and obligations of the Romanist ; the Creed 
 and Oath of Pius IV., embracing folios, and the 
 Episcopal oath (as truly feudal as canonical) of 
 allegiance to the Pope, with its persecuting clause, 
 which, if withdrawn from peculiar circumstances, 
 by a change of circumstances may be restored *. 
 
 nities, both personal and real ; hence also the jurisdiction of the Church in 
 civil and criminal matters. In marriage, the Sacrament ought to be 
 principally considered ; from which it is inferred, that marriage should he 
 regulated by ecclesiastical laws, Finally, every human act may be the 
 subject matter of a sin : there are divine precepts and ecclesiastical laws 
 for every matter : thus the aim of priests is to make themselves masters of 
 everything, when they can.' It would not readily be imagined, that this is 
 a quotation from an honest and intelligent Romanist : but the fact is, it is 
 found in CathoHeism in Austriaj by Count Ferd. dal Pozzo, p. l82. He 
 is, it is true, a resolute defender of what may be called the Austrian 
 Liberties. 
 
 * See Episcopal Oath of Allegiance, &c. By Cathoijous — of which I 
 acknowledge myself the author. The feudal character of this latter oatli 
 is at once evident upon comparing it with any which is strictly and exclu- 
 sively so ; as well as from the general and distinguishing character of the 
 whole papal polity, as described by a very competent judge. ' The mode 
 of government which Rome still maintains in this kingdom, and from 
 which in no kingdom it ever departed but when driven to it by hard neces- 
 sity, draws very near to that feudal system of polity, to which the nations 
 of Europe were once subject. It contained one sovereign or suzeraine 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 317 
 
 They, further, press upon us the ingenious argu- 
 ment, that by perpetuating disabilities and exclu- 
 sions, with the public disgrace ensuing, we furnish 
 
 monaich, in whose hands was lodged the swpremum dominium, and this he 
 apportioned out to a descending series of vassals, who, all holding of him 
 in capite, returned him service for the 6e»e/!ce they received, in honours, 
 jurisdiction, or lands. And to this service they were bound by gratitude, 
 which an oath oi fealty also strengthened. — ^The application of the system 
 to the sovereign power of the pontiff, and to a chain of descending vassal- 
 age in archbishops, bishops, and the inferior orders in the ministry, is 
 direct and palpable.' History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Catholic 
 Religion in England, &c. By the Rev. Joseph BEBmaroN. P. 275-. 
 To affirm the oath above alluded to to be thai of canonical obedience only- 
 is to defy palpable truth ; and that obedience ceinnot be otherwise than 
 divided, in the most unfavourable sense and degree, as heretical rulers are 
 concerned, which gives the soul and conscience to a foreign, spiritual 
 sovereign, and what remains alone to the actual, temporal oi)e. Cata- 
 LANi, the Commentator on the Roman Fontificale, published in 1738, in 
 three volumes, folio, Tom. i., pp. 178 and seq., has plainly declared, that 
 the first oath of this kind, by the Patriarch of Aquileia to Gregory VII., in 
 1079, ' expressed, not only a profession of canonical obedience, but an oath 
 OF FEALTY not tinlike that which vassals took to their direct lords' — sed 
 etiam juramentum fidelitatis non absimile illi quod Dominis suis direciis 
 VassalU praestabant. § II. And in § IV., he adduces Florens as assert^ 
 ing, that the three first articles rather extended beyond those in the origi- 
 nal oath — fuisse desumptos ex Titulo v. et vi. Feudomm Lib. II. In 
 conformity with this representation is that of Count F. dal Pozzo in his. 
 Catholicism in Austria, pp. 183 — 188. In a MS. collection in my posses- 
 sion, from the Cassano Library, which has the general title, Investiturce et 
 Capitulationes SumMorum Portificutrt, there occur — An Oath of Charles V» 
 and Joanna his mother, professing plenum homagium, et vaxallagium tpt 
 Clemens VII. for the kingdom of Sicily, which contains many of the 
 clauses, and in the same terms,, which are found in the later and longer 
 form of the episcopal oath, the schismatic and heretic not being forgotten, 
 whom, donee convertantur, persequentur et invadent. — Another of the 
 king of Sicily and his procurator to Julius III., exactly in the same siyle^ 
 engaging that each, instead of assisting heretics, eos, juxta posse suum. 
 
318 INDEXES OF THE [Chip. VI. 
 
 them with a bond of union, and strengthen the 
 point of honour, which alone, in many instances, 
 they contend, attaches the adherents of Rome 
 to her communion ; and that these, removed, 
 converts would fall into the lap of Protestantism 
 like the ripe fruit of an overloaded tree when 
 shaken by the breeze. But it does not occur to 
 these reasoners, that, if the principle be univer- 
 sal, as in their use of it it certainly is, it is equally 
 cogent as applied to any class or description of 
 men ; and it will then appear, that in our system 
 of internal government, as a nation, like most 
 other nations, we have taken exactly the wrong 
 course ; and that the best thing we can now do, 
 is to abolish our statute-book and common law, 
 our courts of justice, our judges and magistrates, 
 and above all, pains and penalties, disabilities 
 and exclusions of every description. There is 
 more speciousness than correctness in the common 
 observation, that opposition increases strength by 
 calling forth obstinacy. It is often the case ; but 
 not always. And indeed this would be found out 
 by legislators, if it were the fact. Certain it is, 
 as we have already observed, that the opposition 
 
 donee convertantur, persequetur et impugnabit — and Infeudatio facta per 
 Bonifacium PJ*. VIII. de Regno S'ardmise, &c., comprehendhig an oath 
 ahnost perfeciljr agreeing with the episcopal one. And the highest autho- 
 rities in the papal hierarchy of Ireland could, when tempted hy an obvious 
 interest, declare on oath, that this oath is of canonical obedience only ! 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 319 
 
 to the progress of the reformation in Spain and 
 Italy did not promote it*. Killing indeed is de- 
 cisive work ; and had it proceeded in this nation, 
 what would have been the event is among the 
 secrets of Omniscience. But if the plan recom- 
 mended be indeed, although not at first sight ap- 
 parently, yet in fact, and to some second sights 
 demonstrably, so great a benefit to the Protestant 
 cause, and so, slowly and secretly indeed, but 
 
 * See, on this important and interesting suhject, the valuable, but post- 
 humous and imperfect work of Dan. Gerdes, entitled Specimen Italits Re- 
 formatio, &e. Iiugd. Bat. 1765, 4to. On a subject of which no regular 
 history exists, and of which the best now to be collected must consist of 
 fragments derived irom incidental notices of all descriptions ; it being the 
 policy and practice of the enemies of true Christianity, who in this in- 
 stance were the victors, to suppress, as much as possible, the memory and 
 very name of those whom they overbore and immolated (for those who 
 were condemned by the Inquisition were considered, according to our 
 author's observation, as if they had not been born), agreeably to the spuit 
 of that article in the Insiruciio of Ci.EUENa VIII., prefixed to his Index, 
 De Correct. § ii. Itemque epitheta honorifica, et omnia in laudem hsere- 
 ticorum dicta deleantur, and amplified with much intensity in the Spanish 
 Index of 1640, Adverteneiai, &c. v. — it is matter of surprise, that a work so 
 satisfactory could be compiled : and the reader, with the author, will have 
 enjoyed the appearance of another work on the same subject (embracing 
 the kindred events in Spain) by an author, so able to do it justice as Dr. 
 Thomas M'Cbie. The volume which accomplishes one portion of this 
 object has appeared, and certainly has not disappointed the high expecta- 
 tions which were previously formed of the research and general ability 
 with which it would be executed. Gerdes's work, however,. is not super- 
 seded. The sister-work of the Scottish historian on the Progress and Sup- 
 pression of the Reformation in Spain has likewise appeared ; and, if it be 
 not better written than the former, certainly possesses more unity and in- 
 terest. 
 
320 IN0EXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 surely, ruinous to the Roman, how is it, that 
 among the numberless adherents of the papacy, 
 who are not usually suspected of ignorance or in- 
 difference as respects the interests, the stability 
 and advancement of their religion, they should 
 yet, in this instance, discover such unaccountable 
 obtuseness of understanding, as to foresee none of 
 these calamities, but even hail them, and with 
 their utmost power promote their accomplish- 
 ment? That they should feel no objection to the 
 prevalence of the opinion is no matter of surprise. 
 The surprise really is, that such an opinion should 
 prevail *. It may be permitted just to observe, 
 with respect to exclusions, and more especially 
 that which seems to be most felt, exclusion from 
 seats in Parliament : that when the clergy, who 
 may be equally able with any layman, and without 
 cure ; when all under age, who are often better 
 qualified than their elders in all necessary acquire- 
 ments ; when persons of insufficient fortune, which 
 certainly is an inferior disqualification ; and when 
 women, whose capacities are not less than those of 
 some men, and who may be sovereigns — are all 
 excluded from the legislature, it is out of all reason 
 
 * I had written these remarks on this strange argument before I had 
 read the convincmg, solemn, and energetic conclusion of Mr. Townsend's 
 Accusations of History against the Church of Rome, directed against the 
 same argument. Pp. 502 to the end, ot edition 1826. 
 
Chap, VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 321 
 
 for those to complain of the same exclusion, who 
 are themselves the authors of it, while they volun- 
 tarily submit their better part to a foreign tyranny. 
 Another sophism obtruded upon us, is, that we do 
 little honour to our Protestantism by seeming to 
 fear a contest with Romanism on equal terms. 
 And if the subject were matter of simple argu- 
 ment, this would be true. For the argument we 
 fear nothing. But we strongly suspect, that were 
 one of our instructors to encounter a robber or 
 assassin, he would feel little consolation in having 
 on his side the best of the argument on the mo- 
 rality of robbery or murder ; and mu<?h less would 
 he think it incumbent upon him to present either 
 the one or the other with a pistol, if destitute of 
 that important weapon. Neither would he, it 
 may be presumed, be induced, even by his own 
 logic, to abandon the exclusive system, so odious 
 and insulting as it is represented by those whom 
 it mainly affects, of locking, bolting and barring 
 his doors, or of contributing for a watch to his 
 street, at night. In fact, those, who regard some 
 means as unlawful, are only on equal terms with 
 an enemy, who regards all as lawful, by Ijaving 
 the power, and using it, of preventing those 
 means from coming within his reach. What is a 
 syllogism or a demonstration against a sword or a 
 faggot, a crusade or an Armada, a massacre or 
 
322 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI 
 
 an Auto de fe?* As little of truth, integrity, 
 or wisdom, likewise, is there in selecting and 
 proposing, as a specimen of Romanism, indi- 
 
 * There is something more of practical intelligence in the views of 
 Richard Baxter on this subject than is discoverahle in the published 
 fiitilities of some who would be understood to he his admirers and imi- 
 tators. In his acute and now valuable Key for Catholics, to open the 
 Jugling of the Jesuits, London, 1659, &c., is a passage, from which they 
 might have acquired wisdom, but must now be contented only to receive 
 rebuke. 
 
 ' If the Papists can but get into the saddle, either by deceiving the 
 Rulers or Commanders, or by briuging foreign force against us, they will 
 give us leave to dispute, and write, and preach against them, and laugh at 
 us that will stand talking only, while -they are working : And when the 
 sword is in their hand, they will soon answer all our arguments with a 
 fagot, a hatchet, or halter ; Smithfield confuted the Protestants, whom both 
 the Universities could not confute. Their Inquisition is a school where 
 they dispute more advantageously than in Academies. Though all the 
 learned men in the world could not confute the poor Albigenses, Wal- 
 denses, and Bohemians, yet, by these iron arguments, they had men who 
 presently stopt the mouths of many thousands, if not hundred thousands of 
 them, even as the Mahometans confute the Christians. A strappado is a 
 knotty argument. In how few days did they confute 30,000 Protestants 
 in and about Paris, till they left them not (on earth) a word to say ? In 
 how few weeks space did the ignorant Irish thus stop the mouths of many 
 thousand Protestants ? Even in Ulster alone, as is stirongly conjectured, by 
 testimony on oath, about an 150,000 men were mortally silenced: Alas ! 
 we now find that the poor Irish commonly know hut little more of Christ, 
 but that he is a better man of the two than St. Patrick; and therefore how 
 long might they have been before they could have silenced so many Pro- 
 testants any other way P There is nothing like stone dead, with a Papist. 
 They love not to tire themselves with disputes, when the business may he 
 sooner and more successfully dispatched. 
 
 ' Well, seeing this is the way which they are resolved on, and no peaceable 
 motions will serve for the preventing it, all men that have care of the 
 Church and cause of Jesus Christ, and the happiness of their posterity, have 
 cause to stand on watch and guard ; not to be cruel to them fleave that to 
 
Chap. VI.3 CHURCH OF ROME. 323 
 
 viduals of that persuasion^ whose character and 
 conduct are excellent and amiable, and whose 
 very creed appears to be nearly unexception- 
 
 themselves), but to be secured from their cruelty. I should be abundantly- 
 more earnest than I am, to press all men to such a patience and submission 
 in causes of Religion, as leaves all to God alone, but that we all see how 
 the Papists are still at the door with the swords in their hand, and watching 
 for an opportunity to break in. And if in modesty we stand still and let 
 them alone, they will give us free leave when they have the day, to call them 
 traytors, or perfidious, or what we please. Let loosers talk ; Let them have 
 the rule, and then make the best you can of your arguments. If they can 
 once get England and other Protestant countries into the case of Spain 
 aud Halt/, their treachery shall not be cast in their teeth, for they will leave 
 none alive and at liberty to do it. When we see in good sadness that it 
 is Navies and Armies, and stabbing of Kings and Powder-plots, and 
 Massacres which we have to dispute against, it is time to be able to answer 
 them in their own way, or we lose the day. It is not a good cause, or wit, 
 or learning, or honesty, that will then serve turns. I know God is all- 
 sufficient for his Church, and in him must be our trust ; but he requireth 
 us to expect his blessing in the use of lawful probable means. He 
 can give us corn without plowing and sowing ; but we have little reason 
 to forbear these and expect it. He can convert men without preach- 
 ing ; but yet the blessing of God doth presuppose Paul's planting, aud 
 Apollos' watering. He can rule and defend us without Magistrates, 
 but it is not his appointed way. And he can save us 60m deceitful 
 bloody men, without our care, and vigilaucy, and resistance ; but it is 
 not his ordinary appointed course in which he would have us look to him 
 for deliverance. And, therefore, in the name of God, let Princes and 
 Parliaments be vigilant ; for they watch for the outward security of the 
 Church and Common-wealth, (as Ministers do for our spiritual wel-fare) as 
 those who must give account. And let the people take heed what Parlia- 
 ment or Magistrates they choose ; and let all that love the Gospel, and the 
 prosperity of the Christian world, and of their posterity, have their eyes in 
 their head, and take heed of that bloody hand, which hath in England, 
 Scotland, Ireland, France, Savog, Low-countries, Germany, Bohemia, Sec, 
 already spent so many streams of Christian blood.' Pp. 360 — 2, In an- 
 swer to such arguments, we are sometimes reminded (perhaps in mockery) 
 
 Y 2 
 
324 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 able. This is the very fallacy : either the re- 
 ligion is suppressed and disguised, or it is more 
 or less contradicted ; and the individuals, instead 
 of being real Romanists, are so far real Pro- 
 testants *, And the very circumstance, that the 
 
 that 'Truth is mighty, and will prevail' — I presume, as it did in Italy and 
 Spain, when the Reformation was suppressed in those countries, and in 
 France, when Dragoons were appointed defenders of the Gallican Faith. 
 
 During the present march of intellectual libertinism, and in order to 
 complete the career of emancipation so happily begun, if — servetur ad 
 imum, &c. — I should not altogether despair, that a petition from the invo- 
 luntary tenants of certain mansions, supposed to be necessary to public 
 security, would be candidly admitted, and that a motion for a general gaol- 
 release need not anticipate unanimous rejection. 
 
 * Who is not mortified and ashamed to find the illustrious, but (be it 
 remembered) condemned, Fenelon, reduced to the necessity by his church 
 .of issuing a Mandate to prepare his flock for the beneficial acceptance of 
 the indulgences of a Jubilee, and furnishing the only instance, known to a 
 diligent inquirer, of the specific, and lowest quantum of, alms necessary for 
 that purpose ? The fact was denied by two eminent Roman Theologians 
 to the Minister of the Hague, C. Chais. ' Je la tient pourtant,' he adds, 
 'de tres bonne main, & j'ose actuellement en parler avec confiance, apres 
 ce que j'ai Id dans le Recueil des Mandemens du grand Archev6que de 
 Cambrai, Villustre Fenelon. Entre ces Mandemens est celui qu'il donna en 
 1707 5 I'occasion du Jubil^ que Clement XI. avoit public pour obtenir du 
 Ciel le retour de la paix. Le plus sage et le plus pieux des EvSques s'y 
 exprime ainsi. Au reste, comme ii faut, selon la Bulk, f aire quelque aumone, 
 nous regions que chaque particulier qui ne sera pas dans une impuissance 
 veritable, donnera au moins trois sols pour les pauvres malades, exhortans 
 tous ccux qui sont dans 4tat de donner davantage de le faire a proportion 
 de leurs facultis' The reference is, ' Recueil des Mandements de Messire 
 Fran9ois de Salignac de la Motte Fenelon, &c. Paris, 1713, page 75.' 
 Zicttres sur les Juinlh, &c. Par Charles Chais, pp. 830, 1. The passage 
 may be found in the collected edition of the Archbishop's Works, Paris, 
 .1817, &c., tome xviii., p. 512. I observe, that the precise sum to be 
 given, as alms, is specified in the Bolla de la Cruzada de Urbtmo VIII., as 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 325 
 
 excellence which they possess is the genuine 
 growth of our faith, is most perversely and un- 
 it appears in tli6 Voyages du P. Labat, at the end of the first volume, 
 where, afier the purchaser's name, it is added, disteis in peso de plata en- 
 fayada, que es la Hmosna que avemos tassada, &c, I have in my possession 
 a copy of one of these Bulls, para el Prindpado de Cataluna for the year 
 1828 ; and although it has some prudential variations from the former, it 
 Still ventures to state the amount, (which, as Lahat affirms, is the mini- 
 irmm^ immediately after the name, which is inserted in writing, and is, 
 Jusepha Casanes. That statement, immediately following, is, scontribuistei 
 con la limosna de siete sueldos y ires dineros de arditeSj moneda cata/anaj &c. 
 In this Bula of the late Pope Leo XII., there are, at the end, enumerated 
 the days on which souls may be liberated from purgatory — Dias en que se 
 puede sacar anima de purgatorio. The disgraceful submission of the above- 
 named eminent Romanist to the heresy of his church, in justifying the 
 withholding of the scriptures from the people, is substantiated, and justly 
 reprobated, by Mr. Blair, in his Letters on the Revival of Popery, Letter 
 xxiii. pp. 152, 3. The piece containing the doctrine is a Letter to the Bp. 
 of Arras, entitled, Sur la Lecture de PEcriture Sainte en langue Fiilgaire, 
 in the collection of his works, tome iii., pp. 381 — 413. The argument is, 
 that originally the liberty was allowed in full ; that with increasing dege- 
 neracy restraint became necessary ; that the necessity began to manifest 
 itself with the Vaudois and Albigenses, and the subsequent heretics, 
 Wicliff, Luther, and Calvin — all supported by sufficiently abundant autho- 
 rities of the times, and even by the Roman Index, though nominally dis- 
 allowed in France, and the whole is fitly comprised in the concluding 
 sentence — Enfin, il ne faut donner I'iPcriture qu'a ceucc qui, ne la recevant 
 que des mains de PEglise, ne veulent y chercher que le sens de FEglise mime. 
 If the writer had included in his hypothesis the degeneracy of the clergy, 
 of Rome in particular, his conclusions upon the subject would have been 
 different and juster. It might easily be anticipated, what use would be 
 made of this perverse argument, and the authority of the individual who 
 has condescended to use it. I have before me an Italian translation of the 
 Letter by Giuseppe Bbcnati Prete, printed at Brescia, 1824, with notes. 
 The principal object of those notes is, to apply the argument in opposition 
 to the Bible Societies, whether British or Foreign ; and they record, with 
 exaltation, its efificEicy to that effect, both in the original language, and iii 
 the different languages, into which it has been translated. The notes. 
 
326 
 
 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 graciously converted into an argument to its in- 
 jury. Thus is charity made to defeat herself by 
 being exercised on objects inversely as their 
 
 which are pretty extended, and distinguished by ahility, discoverj as we 
 have before had an opportunity of observing, both the intimate knowledge 
 and the lively interest of Italy, in what is going forward in Britain and 
 Ireland with respect to religion. The translator quite concurs, and exults, 
 in the opposition given to the Bible Society by individuals in this country. 
 Some of these opponents may feel fortified by the following information of 
 their faithful coadjutor, Oggidi cresce, si sostiene, e propagasi I' inoredulitH 
 coir ajuto delta Bibbia, mi scrisse 1' anno andato im dotto Ecclesiastico, che 
 ora e onorato tra le prima digniti della Chiesa, p. 48. Neither the original 
 author nor the translator and annotator have adduced, as they might have 
 done, a very worthy authority for the conduct of their church — Mahomet. 
 Versutus ille pessimus astuto consilio libros veteris et novi testament! suis 
 seijuacibus non reliquit legendos, nee etiam disputationem peimisit iniquam 
 faciendam, ne hac occasione sua falsitas detegeretur. Fasciculus Temporum 
 ad ann. 714. The author was Wahnbrus Eolwink, a Carthusian monk. 
 The fact, which is the more striking as well as painful, for being exhibited 
 in the instance of such a person as Fenelon, of the uniform and necessary 
 kostility of genuine Romanism to the diffusion and knowledge of ike Scrip' 
 tures, is justly and forcibly substantiated in Antichrist, Papal, Protestant, 
 andlnfdel. An Estimate of the Religion of tke times : comprising a View of 
 the Origin and Genius of the Roman Catholic Religion, and of its Identity 
 ivitk every form of nominal Christianity. By the Rev. John Eiland, 
 pp. 209, &c. The main and supremely important object of the work is, to 
 prove the utter insignificance of merely nominal Christianity ; and, in con- 
 currence mth Mr. Rose's Slate of Protestantism in Germany, demonstrates, 
 that the simple name of Protestant confers no necessary superiority over 
 professors of the religion against which their opponents protested and pro- 
 test. The present work has no immediate bearing upon a distinction, 
 which, however, ought always to be assumed ; and any comparison instituted 
 between the two denominations of Christianity should, in justice, be con- 
 fined to the genuine and direct tendency or effect of each ; when it will 
 possibly appear, that the unchristian Protestant and the christian Ro- 
 manist are each produced in equal opposition to their respective principles. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 327 
 
 merits. Thus does truth suflfer in the house^ and 
 at the hands, of her professed friends. 
 
 All this, and much more, of such unnatural 
 reasoning and conduct might be easily, and 
 indeed most easily, accounted for, on the sup- 
 position of either perfect ignorance, or perfect 
 indifference for the Christianity, which, with 
 the necessary addition of protestant to the 
 name, this favoured nation professes. Of the 
 principal agents, and first-movers, in the anti- 
 protestant party, this, or even worse, might 
 probably with truth be affirmed. Tros Rutu- 
 lusve is their motto. But of some this certainly 
 is not the fact : and their case is for that reason 
 more the matter of lamentation. In real pro- 
 testants we expect and may require, not only the 
 profession, but an ardent love, of the purified reli- 
 gion with which their country is blessed ; and we 
 cordially participate in the indignant and honour- 
 able feeling, with which Mr. Wilberforce stigma- 
 tizes Dr. Robertson's ' phlegmatic account of the 
 reformation ; a subject which,' he justly adds, 
 * we should have thought likely to excite in any 
 one, who united the character of a Christian 
 Divine with that of an Historian, some warmth of 
 pious gratitude for the good providence of God*.' 
 
 * Practical View, &c. ed. 1797, pp. 386, 7, Note. 
 
328 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 Neither is our concurrence less sincere with the 
 late judicious and profound Dean Milner. ' I 
 own it is with much pain, and awful foreboding of 
 consequences, that I have observed some of our 
 wisest and most enlightened statesmen appear to 
 entertain such sentiments of the present state of 
 the Roman Catholic religion as to me are wholly 
 unaccountablcj except on the hypothesis, either of 
 almost a total ignorance of both the religious and 
 political parts of the Papal system ; or, certainly, 
 of an irreverent contempt and carelessness re- 
 specting the one, and a dangerous misconception 
 of the other*.' Were I disposed to fortify these 
 sentiments by other autherity, I should select a 
 work professedly written upon the subject some 
 years ago, and never refuted or even plausibly an- 
 swered. I mean, the Revival of Popery, in Let- 
 ters addressed to William Wilberforce, Esq. M. P. 
 hy the late William Blair, Esq.; and it would 
 certainly be well for the nation, if those who find 
 time to legislate, would likewise find time to qua- 
 lify themselves, by proper information, to do so 
 without injury to interests, of which they are the 
 
 * Sermons, vol. i. pp. 30, 1. He had hefore written, ' Several persons, 
 and even some of our leading Senators, suppose that Popery has long since 
 heen abundantly meliorated. But I wish they may not be nearer the 
 truth, who think that the spirit of Protestantism has sadly degenerated.' 
 Church of Christ, vol. iv. Preface to Second Part. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 329 
 
 hereditary and elected guardians. For services 
 which might thus be rendered it is but the mockery 
 of a compensation, to coalesce with a party, insuf- 
 ficient when in power, except for an insulated act 
 which may be overrated, and frequently vexatious 
 when out of power. Neither ought gratitude for 
 a great, but certainly limited, service, to be car- 
 ried to such a point of apparent obsequiousness, 
 as to induce those, who may consider themselves 
 under its obligation, to join in the illiberal clamour 
 raised against the clergy, for their exertions in a 
 cause, in which, whether they have, or can have, 
 greater interest than their fellow-protestants or 
 not, they have certainly as good a judgment, and 
 possibly one which need not fear comparison with 
 that of the wisest of their Opponents. To say the 
 least, it is hardly decorous even to appear to 
 adopt the principle of a sect, infamous, as well as 
 notorious, for its brutal intolerance ; and to deny 
 to the authorized Christian instructors of the em- 
 pire^ that right of being heard by the legislature, 
 on a subject peculiarly within their province, 
 which is secured to some in the class of the hum- 
 blest subjects of the British dominions on any. 
 
 The reflexions which have thus naturally arisen 
 from the preceding inquiry, whatever their aspect^ 
 have so little of hostility in them, that it is the 
 most fervent wish and prayer of him who has felt 
 
350 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 himself bound to make them, that the subjects of a 
 system, against which singly his antipathy is di- 
 rected, may discover the fallacy and iniquity of 
 that system ; and by a generous, but certainly 
 difficult, effort, , effect for themselves, as it is in 
 their power to do, the real Emancipation which 
 they need. Let them examine the subject impar- 
 tially and resolutely ; and the event, with the 
 Divine Blessing, will be, that their chains, their 
 worst chains, their spiritual chains, will fall at 
 their feet ; and, besides the best of blessings, the 
 spiritual ones suited to such a deliverance, they 
 will no longer feel it a point of conscience to be 
 bad subjects ; but while they give to Caesar the 
 things which are Caesar's, they will give to God-— 
 not to the Pope — the things which are God's. It 
 will then be no longer necessary to treat them as 
 more than half foreigners : but the capacity and 
 performance of an undivided obedience will open 
 the door to every privilege which a grateful na- 
 tion can grant to faithful subjects ; and all their 
 fellow-subjects, who understand their duty, will 
 embrace them with cordial affection as their bre- 
 thren*. There is not a future fact, of which I feel 
 
 * I do not feel it necessary to accommodate this or any of the preceding 
 passages, to the papal revolution of 1829, because I wish it to stand as a 
 record of an unchanged opinion ; and it remains yet to he proved by the 
 event, even as far as that fallacious argument may be allowed, whether any 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 331 
 
 better authority to be satisfied, and in the view of 
 which I believe most intelligent persons will unite 
 with me, than this — that were the whole of the 
 
 thing like the same lesult can be effected in any other way, oi in the un- 
 christian and unphilosophical one which has been attempted. 
 
 Were it not too much to require, I should be glad, that, on this subject, 
 the legislative utterers of some such expressions as the following, not much 
 more than a year old, would be content not to dismiss them entirely from 
 their recollection — The regeneration of Ireland — Religious discord no more, 
 and the most valuable benefit rendered by Parliament for the last century— 
 A fledge of tra?iquiility to be remenAered at solemn meetings, and hours of 
 conviviality — Train of blessings, sursum corda ! — Blessings of domestic 
 peace and universal harmony — March of intellect a security — Benefit of in- 
 creased vigilance in the pastors of the national church — (such as by parity of 
 circumstances would be derived to a shepherd and his flock by a gra> 
 tuitous introduction of wolves into the fold.) And certainly the least 
 grateful reception of the Protestant petitions was that, which in the lower 
 house deduced from their cogency and number an argument for the safety 
 with which they might be denied. Had the opponents been as wise as the 
 defendants of the papal claims, they would have petitioned, not against, but 
 for them. 
 
 But perhaps disappointment in the object proposed is Hie most suitable 
 rebuke which Providence can give to measures avowedly originating in 
 the principles of General Expediency — principles, which have provoked the 
 strong and victorious reprobation of the eloquent Mr. Gisbome, in his 
 Principles of Moral Philosophy, &c., 1798. In page 23 of that edition, 
 he writes — 'Persons of the opposite description' (to well-disposed minds) 
 ' who may find it convenient to affect a sense of virtue, will gladly profess 
 n, principle which authorises them to depart, at their own discretion, firom 
 the most positive rules of morality ; teaches them that every unbending 
 precept, however generally received, is founded on false and contracted 
 views of things; and thus promises them a plausible and never-failing 
 defence for any measures, which they may chuse to adopt.' Again, page 
 38 — ' The supreme magistrate ' (and the argument applies to any inferior 
 officer in power') 'can scarcely meet with a principle more likely to mislead 
 himself; nor need he wish for one more convenient, when he is desirous 
 of imposing upon others. If he be a good man, conscious of the purity <^ 
 
332 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 records of history, ecclesiastic in particular, inter- 
 vening between the establishment of Christianity 
 and the present time, annihilated^ and nothing 
 
 his views, and strongly impressed with a conviction of the blessings which 
 would arise from the success of his plans ; how easily will it vindicate to 
 his own satisfaction any line of conduct which he may wish to pursue ! If 
 he be ambitious and designing, it will never fail to supply him with spe- 
 cious reasoning, with which he may dazzle or blind a large proportion at 
 least of his subjects, and prevent them from opposing with firmness and 
 vigour those schemes against the public liberty, which, either by bold en- 
 croachment or by insidious machinations, he is attempting to carry into 
 eiFect.' In page 41, he asks 'Was it not' (the principle of Expediency) 
 ' the foundation of the abominable doctrines of the Jesuits ; of their in- 
 triguing counsels as politicians, their unchristian compliances as Mis- 
 sionaries?' The Christian Oiseriier likewise, vol, iii., for 1804, pp. 95, &c., 
 in the Review of a Fast Sermon, by Robert Hall, in which that energetic 
 writer combats what the Reviewer justly calls ' the fashionable but mis- 
 chievous system of expediency,' introduces the author as affirming, ' Should 
 it' (the principal of expediency) ' ever become popular,' &c., 'no imagina- 
 tion can pourtray, no mind can grasp its horrors.' 
 
 The Act, which received the royal assent April 13, 1829, from that time 
 became a law of the realm, and it is, doubtless, a Christian duty conscien- 
 tiously to submit to it as such, and as a national judgment justly merited' 
 But it is no Christian duty not to consider a judgment as an evil — it is no 
 Christian duty to believe, that an Act of Parliament alters tlie moral qua- 
 lity of any measure, and that, by its magic touch, all that treachery and 
 artifice, that utter disregard to religion, that contempt of public opinion and 
 petition, with which the measure in the act of carrying it was distingmshed, 
 are annihilated and converted into something justifiable and even laudable. 
 This will never be a Christian duty, till it is such to call evil good and 
 good evil. - Never will it be a duty to regard this papal act with any other 
 feelings substantially than those with which Christians regarded the acts of 
 the parliaments of Mary I. For submission, we need not the officious and 
 interested admonition of those who have aided and abetted in inflicting 
 the judgment : submission is not approbation. 
 
 I wish those individuals, who defend their approbation and support of 
 the papal measure, or even neutrality, by professing strong, and it may be 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 333 
 
 remaining but the authorized records of that reli- 
 gion, the Scriptures of the New Covenant, not an 
 individual of those, who now adhere with the most 
 bigoted and pertinacious attachment to the dog' 
 mas and practices of the Latin church, would 
 deduce from such source any system of religion in 
 almost the slightest degree resembling that which 
 he now embraces ; and, were such a system, in 
 that insulated way, proposed to him, could or 
 would do otherwise than, both at the instant and 
 after deliberation, reject the absurd and pernicious 
 compound, as most opposite, and most disgraceful, 
 to the pure religion, which the authentic docu- 
 ments of Christianity exhibit. And what is there 
 in the intervening documents to make the differ- 
 ence ? Many of these, indeed, we are far from 
 distrusting or undervaluing ; but we would gladly 
 surrender them all, provided the rest were aban- 
 doned, provided we could be fairly rid of the pes- 
 
 siucere, abhorrence of papism, may not be found to eleyate with one hand 
 what they depress with the other. If they have advocated the cause by 
 representing it as simply a political question, and yet reprobate the inter- 
 ference particularly of Christian ministers in questions of that description, 
 they fall themselves under the lash of their own censure ; and that which 
 they attempt, most unjustly, to inflict upon their opponents for the imputed 
 absence of religious considerations in their opposition to the act in question, 
 is, to say the least of it, a charge not distinguished by consistency. But of 
 the whole transaction, whatever be its merits or demerits, there are many, I 
 believe, who agree with me, that they are all divided between the deceivers 
 and the deceived. 
 
334 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 tiferous mass of doctrinal error and absurdity 
 introduced by those misguided and deceitful men, 
 who, in succeeding- ages, gradually declining from 
 the pure faith, at length corrupted it, to the extent 
 which the world contemplates with wonder and 
 dismay in the modern church of Rome. 
 
 Against the dogmatic part of the Roman cor- 
 ruption sufficient means of defence may be found 
 in weapons of the same character. But the brute 
 force, the sanguinary intolerance and encroach- 
 ment, which is an equally essential part of the 
 system, is only to be effectually opposed by hav- 
 ing, and keeping, its power under strict and irre- 
 sistible restraint. It may seem ungracious to 
 reiterate an admonition, which is avowedly founded 
 upon so odious an imputation. But, however un- 
 gracious, it is necessary. It cannot be otherwise, 
 when attempts are still made, and from quarters 
 to which they do the least honour, to equalize the 
 imputation, by asserting that all sects have perse- 
 cuted. And it must be admitted, that where 
 respective numbers, respective kinds, respective 
 principles, with or against, of persecution, make 
 no difference, the equalization may be established 
 without much difficulty. But if, and when, these 
 circumstances are allowed any approach to their 
 due weight in the estimate, he who does not see 
 an essential and immeasurable difference between 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 335 
 
 the Anti-christian Roman persecutions and all 
 others, except indeed the heathen ones, which are 
 likewise Roman, and should almost go to the 
 same account, must have bidden a decisive fare- 
 well both to common sense and common honesty. 
 I may likewise be permitted the additional obser- 
 vatioHj with relation to what comes nearer home, 
 our own country, that he, who, for one instant, 
 can place the executions of Elizabeth and the mar- 
 tyrdoms of Mary, one against the other in the 
 same scales, must, for that instant, have abandoned 
 all perception of equity or proportion in his esti- 
 mate of moral actions*. The proposal, therefore, 
 
 • The calumnies in this respect against Elizaheth, so mllingly enter- 
 tained and so grudgingly surrendered by many professed protestants, need 
 not a more effectual refutation than that afforded by a small and scarce 
 but highly valuable work by a Roman Catholic Secular Priest. It is en- 
 titled Importcmt Considerations which ought to move all true and sound 
 Cstholicks, who are not wholly Jesuited, to acknowledge without all Equivo- 
 cations, Ambiguities, or Shiftings, thai the Proceedings of her Majesty and 
 of the State with them, since the beginning of her Highness' Reign, have 
 been both mild and mercifull. To this is prefixed an Epistle General in- 
 stead of Preface, among other things, 'to shew what it is, which the Secu- 
 lar Priests intend by this ensuing Discourse.' Signed W. W. The date of 
 the original edition is 1601. Dodd, in his Ecclesiastical History, makes 
 it 8to. ; nor does he scruple, as he need not, to give it to William Watson. 
 In the Epistle the writer mentions certain Quodlibets about to he published 
 by him; and they were published in 1603 with the name, William Watson, 
 at the close, acknowledging the latter work as his own. Now, in that 
 work he frequently refers to the Considerations, and freely makes himself 
 responsible for, not only the Epistle, hut likewise the whole work, affirming 
 it, for matter, to be a. Joint production, but in accidental form and outward 
 phrase directly his own, p. 352. The Considerations were reprinted, by 
 
336 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 of mutual silence^ however equitable in sound, is 
 one which cannot be listened to. 
 
 Before I conclude, there are two passages of 
 
 themselves, in 1678 and 1688; the Epistle, separately likewise in Bp. 
 Gibson's Collection, vol. iii. Tit. xiii., pp. 145, &c. Now, although the 
 title alone speaks straightly enough to the point, the whole work abounds 
 in statements so relevant and important, especially as containing the deli- 
 berate declaration of a body of ecclesiastics, that a few points shall be dis- 
 tinctly exhibited. I quote from the last edition, A Collection of several 
 Treatises, including this, beginning at p. 31 ; and pp. 32, 3, contain the 
 acknowledgment of the subscribers, that if the later laws with the occa- 
 sions, the practice, and publications of the Jesuits for the subversion of the 
 Queen and her kingdom, he considered, it may rather be wondered that they 
 are alive, than that they have been thus proceeded with. P. 34 produces 
 the confession of Parsons and Creswell addressing her Majesty, ' In the 
 beginning of thy Kingdom thou didst deal something more gently with Car 
 iholicks : none were then urged by thee, or pressed either to thy sect, or to 
 the denial of their Faith. All things (indeed") did seem to proceed in afar 
 milder course, no great complaints were heard of:' &c. P. 38 states, that 
 the execution of the law ' was not so tragical, as many since have written 
 and reported of it,' and p. 50, ' not by many degrees so extreme, as the 
 Jesuits and that crew have falsely written and reported of it.' The work 
 proceeds to state, that in 1580 entered into the kingdom Campion and 
 Parsons ; and Watson, R. C. Bp. of Lincoln, predicted the enactment of 
 sharper laws : the subscribers acknowledge some of the body to have been 
 tainted with Rebellion, and while they plead for the innocence of the semi- 
 nary priests, they add, with simplicity and justice, ' Marry to say the 
 truth, as we have confessed before, how could either her Majesty or the 
 State know so much p They had great cause as Politick persons, to sus- 
 pect the worst.' P. 43 confirms the answers given by the suspected to 
 certain political questions, and states one as declaring that, as concerns 
 faith, he should, in case of invasion, think himself bound to side with the 
 pope. But I must cease : I wish the whole work were read ; and it richly 
 deserves reprinting in the present liberal, illiberal, age. I must add, that 
 in the work of Sanders, de Origine ac Progressu Schis. Ang., which pur- 
 ports to give the history of the reigns from Hen. VIH. to Eliz., in that 
 of Sanclissima Maria, excepting the death of Cranmer, whom comburi 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 337 
 
 sonie_ length from a work of considerable pro- 
 fundity, which I am anxious to lay before the 
 reader. The title of the work, which has already 
 been referred to, is, EuropjE Speculum, or a View 
 or Survey of the State of Religion in the Western 
 Parts of the World, wherein the Roman Religion 
 and the pregnant Policies of the Church of Rome 
 to support the same are notably displayed: with 
 some other memorable discoveries and memora- 
 tions, never before till now published according to 
 the Author's Original Copy. Multum diuque desi- 
 deratum. Hagge-Comitis. 1629. 4to. The author, 
 although not named, is known to be Sir Edwin 
 Sandys. The first of these passages contains a 
 professed consideration of that which is the iden- 
 tical subject of the present work. Arid the advan- 
 tage proposed by the exhibition of it in this place 
 is, to show in what light the measures pursued by 
 the Latin church relative to books were regarded 
 
 Oxonii jussit, there is no reference to a single instance of capital punish- 
 ment for religion ! Editions differ: I refer to the first, Cologne 1585. After 
 all this, what shall we say of Conceriatio Eeclesia in Anglia; Socles; Ang. 
 Trophcea; and Theatrum Crudel. HcBret. ? What shall we say of the Eng- 
 lish work derived, for the most part, and professedly, from the first of those 
 very disputable, or rather mendacious sources. Memoirs of Missionary 
 Priests, &c. without the name of any author, hut ascribed by Berington to 
 the R. C, Bp. Challoneb ? It is, indeed, acknowledged as the production 
 of that Romanist, in his life by Barnard. For a just understanding of the 
 History of England, and of the conduct of Queen EUzabeth and her mi- 
 nisters, I beg to recommend the able history of Turner, who has, with 
 truth and discrimination, sought the history of England out of Englan^, 
 
 Z 
 
338 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 by an intelligent politician at so early a period 
 (that of 1599, the date given in the dedicatory 
 address to Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury), 
 and when but a small number of the Indexes can 
 have appeared. It will likewise be seen, what 
 degree of concurrence exists between the senti- 
 ments of a most acute observer and judge of such 
 subjects, and those delivered in the preceding 
 pages. And it may serve as an additional recom- 
 mendation of the passage to be produced, that 
 Francus, in his work on the Indexes, took the 
 pains to translate it into Latin, that his readers 
 might not want the gratification and information 
 which it conveys *. 
 
 ' But the Papacy at this day, taught by woful 
 experience what damage this licence of writing 
 among themselves hath done them ; and that their 
 speeches are not only weapons in the hands of 
 
 * It is much to the credit of this writer, and this work in particular, that 
 although condemned in an Italian transla;tion by a Decree of 1627, which 
 has secured him a place in the Roman Index ever since, his accuracy is 
 admitted, and his authority appealed to, by the very learned, and, for a 
 Komanist, liberal J. B, Thiers^ Dr. en Theologie, &c., in his TraM des 
 Superstitions, &c; Tome iv., pp. 189, 90, in proof of the existence of those 
 enormous pardons, or indulgences, of thousands of years, which are found 
 in various monuments of papal Rome, and which our author professes it 
 difficult (he might as well have said impossible') to reconcile with the denial 
 of the facts. They never would have been denied, had not the Protestants 
 spoiled the trade, and made the speculation, in some cases, a losing, if not 
 u ruinous one. For this and other offences, however, the well-meaning 
 frenchman has been conducted to the literary gibbet of his church. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 339 
 
 tbeir adversariesj but eye-sores and stumbling- 
 blocks also to their remaining friends : under show 
 of PURGING the world from the infection of all 
 wicked and corrupt books and passages, whldi 
 are either against religion or against honesty an4 
 good manners, for yvhich two puiposes tbey have 
 their several officers, wjio indeed do blot put raucli 
 impiousness and filth, and therein well deserve 
 both to be commended and imitated, (whereto the 
 Venetians add stlso a third, to let nothing pass that 
 may be justly offensive to princes,) have in truth 
 withal pared a^d lopped off whatsoever in a manner 
 their watchful eyes could observe, either free in 
 disclosing their abuses and corruptions, or saucy 
 •in construing their drifts and practices, or dis- 
 honourable to the clergy, or undutiful to the 
 papacy. These editions only authorized, all other 
 are disallowed, called in, consumed; with threats 
 to whosoever shall presume to keep them : theit 
 no speech, no wj-iting, no evidence of times past, 
 no discourse of things present, in sum, nothing 
 whatsoever may sound aught but holiness, honour, 
 purity, integrity to the unspotted spouse of Christ, 
 and to his unerring Vicar; to the Mistress of 
 Churches, to the Father of Princes. Rut as it 
 falleth out now and then, that wisdom and good 
 fortune are to the ruin of them that too much 
 follow them, by drawing men sometimes upon a 
 
 Z 2 
 
340 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 presumption of their wit and cunning in contrive- 
 ments, and of their good success withal in one 
 attempt, to adventure upon another still of yet 
 more subtile invention, and more dangerous exe- 
 cution, which doth break in the end with the very 
 fineness itself, and overwhelm them with the diffi- 
 culties : so it is to be thought, that their pros- 
 perous success in pruning and pluming those later 
 writers, effected with good ease and no very great 
 clamour, as having some reason, and doing really 
 some good, was it that,did breed in them a higher 
 conceit, that it was possible to work the like con- 
 <jlusion in writers of elder times, yea in the Fathers 
 themselves, and in all other monuments of reverend 
 antiquity. And the opinion of possibility redoubling 
 their desire brought forth in fine those Indices 
 Expurgatorii, whereof I suppose they are now not 
 a little ashained, they having by misfortune light 
 into their adversaries' hands, from whom they 
 desired by all means to conceal them ; where they 
 remain as a monument to the judgment of the 
 world of their everlasting reproach and ignominy. 
 These purging Indices are of divers sorts : some 
 work not above eight hundred years upwards ; 
 other venture much higher, even to the prime of 
 the church. The effect is, that forasmuch as there 
 were so many passages in the Fathers and other 
 antient ecclesiastical writers, which their adver- 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 341 
 
 saries producing in averment of their opinions, 
 they were not able but by tricks and shifts of wit 
 to reply to, to ease themselves henceforth in great 
 part of that wit-labour (a quality indeed perhaps 
 more commendable in some other trade than in 
 divinity, where verity should only sway, where the 
 love of the truth should subject or extinguish 
 wholly all other passions ; and the eye of the mind 
 fixed attentively upon that object, should disturn 
 from the regarding of other motives whatsoever) ; 
 some assemblies of their divines, with consent no 
 doubt of their redoubted superiors and sovereigns, 
 have delivered express order, that in the impress 
 sions of those authors which hereafter should be 
 made, the scandalous places there named should 
 be clean left out : which, perhaps, though in thi^ 
 present age would have smally prevailed to the 
 reclaiming of their adversaries, yet would have 
 been great assurance for the retaining of their own, 
 to whom no other books must have been granted. 
 Yea, and perhaps time and industry, which eat 
 even through marbles, extinguishing or getting 
 into their hands all former editions, and for any 
 new to be set out by their adversaries there is no 
 great fear, whose books being dlscurrent in all 
 Catholic countries, their want of means requisite 
 to utter an impression would dishearten them from 
 the charge : the mouth of antiquity should be 
 
342 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 thoroughly shut up from uttering- any syllable or 
 sound against them. Then lastly, by adding 
 words where opportunity and pretence might 
 serve, and by drawing in the marginal notes and 
 glosses of their friars into the text of the Fathers, 
 as in some of them they have already very hand- 
 somely begiin, the mouth of antiquity should be 
 also opened for them. There remained then only 
 the rectifying of St. Paul (whose turn, in all like- 
 lihood, if ever, should be the next), and other 
 places of Scripture, whose authority being set 
 beneath the church's already, it were no such 
 great matter to submit it also to her gentle and 
 moderate censures ; especially for so good an 
 intent as the weeding out of heresies, and the pre- 
 serving of the faith Catholic in her purity and 
 glory. But above all other, the second Command- 
 ment (as the Protestailts, Grecians, and Jews, 
 reckon it) were like to abide it ; which already in 
 their vulgar Catechisms is discarded, a,S words 
 superfluous, or at leastwise as unfit or unnecessary 
 for these times. And then, without an angel sent 
 down from heaven, no means to control or gainsay 
 them in anything. But these are but the dreams, 
 J)erhaps, of some over-passionate desires, at least- 
 wise not likely to take place in our times .^ But 
 what is it which the opinions of the non-possibility 
 of erring, of the necessary assistance of God's 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OP ROME. 343 
 
 Spirit in their consistories, of authority unlimited, 
 of power both to dispense with . God's law in this 
 world, and to alter his arrests and judgments in 
 the other, (for thereitnto do their pardons to them 
 in purgatory extend ;) what is it which these so 
 high and so fertile opinions are not able to en- 
 gender, and do not powerfully enforce to execute ? 
 — carrying men away headlong with this raging 
 conceit, that whatsoever they do by the Pope's 
 they do by God's own commandment, whose Lieu- 
 tenant he is on earth by a commission of his own 
 penning, that is to say, with absolute and unre- 
 strained jurisdiction ; that whatsoever they do for 
 advancement of his see and sceptre, they do it 
 for the upholding of the church of Christ, and for 
 the salvation of men's souls, which oat of his obe- 
 dience do undoubtedly perish. And verily it 
 seems no causeless doubt or fear, that these hu- 
 mours and faces, so forward, so adventurous, to 
 alter and chastise with palpable partiality the 
 works of former times in an age which hath so 
 many jealous eyes on their fingers, so many mouths 
 open to publish their shame, such store of copies 
 to restore and repair whatsoever they should pre- 
 sume to maim or deprave ; that in former ages, 
 when there were few copies, small difficulties* no 
 enemies ; as it is found by certain and irrefragable 
 arguments, that many bastard writings were forged 
 
344 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 in their favour, and fathered on honest men who 
 never begat them ; so also they mighty beside 
 other their choppings and changings, puttings in 
 and puttings out, suppress many good and antient 
 evidences, which they perceived were not greatly 
 for their purpose to be extant. But of all other 
 in reforming and purifying of authors, the care and 
 diligence of this Pope * doth far exceed ; who, 
 not content with that which hath been done in that 
 kind before him, nor thinking things yet so bright 
 as they should be, causeth much to be perused 
 and scoured over anew : yea, and it is thought will 
 cashier some worthy authors, who as yet, though 
 with cuts and gashes^ hold rank among them. 
 And for a further terror not to retain books prohi- 
 bited, I have seen in their printed instructions for 
 confession, the having or reading of books forbidden 
 set in rank amongst the sins against the first Com- 
 mandment. And for further provision, the Jews 
 (who have generally not any other trades than 
 frippery and usury, loan of money and old stuff) 
 are inhibited in many places the meddling any 
 more with books, for fear lest through error or 
 desire of lucre they might do them prejudice. 
 Neither is it lawful in Italy to carry books about 
 from one place to another, without allowance of 
 
 * Clemens VIII. See his Index of 1596. 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 345 
 
 them from the Inquisitors, or search by their autho- 
 rities. Wherein as, I confess, they have neg- 
 lected nothing which- the wit of man in this kind 
 could possibly devise; so yet may it be doubted, 
 that as too much wiping doth in the end draw 
 blood with it, and soil more than before, so this 
 too rigorous cutting of all authors' tongues, leaviiig 
 nothing which may savour any freedom of spirit, 
 or give any satisfaction for understanding times 
 past, may raise such a longing for the right au- 
 thors in the nainds of all men. as may encourage 
 the Protestants to reprint them in their first entire- 
 ness, having hope given to vent them, although in 
 secret. These have I observed for the complots 
 and practices of the Roman Church and Papacy, 
 not doubting but they may have many more and 
 much finer than I can dream of. And yet, in the 
 surveying of these altogether, methinks they are 
 such and so essential in their proof, that it causeth 
 me in generality of good desire to wish, that either 
 the cause which they strive td maintain were 
 better, or their policies whereby they maintain it . 
 were not so good*.' 
 
 The other passage from the same author is of 
 a more general character, but intimately connected 
 with the subject of the foregoing pages, arid 
 
 * Pp. 127—132. 
 
346 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 slightly anticipated in some of the particulars : 
 but the whole is so jtist, so profound and so im- 
 portant, that, although it has already and recently 
 been brought before the public in Dr. Hales's 
 Valuable work on The Origin and Purity of the 
 Primitive Church of the British Isles, Sec, I 
 think it not unsuitable to the present times in par- 
 ticular, to^give it such additional circulation as its 
 insertion in this work may obtain for it. 
 
 ' This being the main ground-work of their 
 policy, and the general means to build and esta- 
 blish it in the minds of all men ; the particular 
 WA.YS they hold to ravish all affections and to 
 FIT EACH HUMOUR (which their jurisdiction and 
 power, being but persuasive and voluntary^ they 
 principally regard), are well-nigh infinite ; there 
 being not anything either sacred or profane, 
 no virtue nor vice almost, no things of how 
 contrary condition soeverj which they make not in 
 some sort to serve that turn ; that each fancy may 
 be satisfied, and each appetite find what to feed 
 on. Whsltsoever either wealth can sway with 
 the lovers, or voluntary poverty with the despisers, 
 of the world ^ what honour with the ambitious ; 
 what obedience with the humble ; what great em- 
 ployment with stirring and mettled spirits ; what 
 perpetual quiet with heavy and restive bodies ; 
 what content the pleasant nature can take in pas- 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH Ot ROME. §47 
 
 times arid jollity ; what contrariwise the austere 
 mind ia discipline and rigour ; what love either 
 chastity can raise in the pure, or voluptuousness 
 in the dissolute ; what allurements are in know- 
 ledge to draw the contemplativei, or in actions of 
 state to possess the practic dispositions; what 
 with the hopeful prerogative of reward can work ; 
 #hat ertors, doubts arid dangers with the fearful ; 
 what change of vows with the rash, of estate with 
 the inconstant ; what pardons with the faulty, or 
 supplies with the defective ; what miracles with 
 the cfedulous ; what visions with the fantastical j 
 what gorgeousness of shews with the vulgar a.nd 
 simple ; what multitude of ceremonies with the 
 superstitious and ignorant ; what prayer with the 
 devout ; what with the charitable works of piety ; 
 what rules of higher perfection with elevated 
 affections ; what dispensing with breach of all 
 rules with men of lawless conditions ; — in sum, 
 what thing soever can prevail with any rnan, 
 either for himself to pursue or at leastwise to lovej 
 reverence, or honour in another (for even therein 
 also man's nature receiveth great satisfaction) ; 
 the same is found with then!, riot as in other places 
 of the world, by casualty blended without order, 
 and of necessity, but sorted in great part into 
 several professions, countenanced with reputation, 
 honoured with prerogatives, facilitated with pro- 
 
348 INDEXES OF THE [Chap. VI. 
 
 visions and yearly maintenance, and either (as the 
 better things) advanced with expectation of re- 
 ward, or borne with, how bad soever^ with sweet 
 and silent permission. What pomp, what riot, 
 to that of their Cardinals ? what severity of life 
 comparable to their Hermits and Capuchins? who 
 wealthier than their Prelates ? who poorer by 
 vow and profession than their Mendicants ? On 
 the one side of the street a Cloister of Virgins j 
 on the other a sty of Courtezans> with public 
 toleration : this day all in Masks with all loose- 
 ness and foolery ; to-morrow all in Processions^, 
 whipping themselves till the blood follow. On 
 one door an Excommunication throwing to Hell 
 all transgressors ; on another a Jubilee or full 
 discharge from all transgression ; who learneder 
 in all kind of Sciences than their Jesuits ? what 
 thing more ignorant than their ordinary Mass- 
 Priests? What Prince so able to prefer his 
 servants and followers as the Pope^ and in so 
 great multitude ? Who able to take deeper 
 or readier revenge on his enemies ? what pride 
 equal unto his, making Kings kiss his pantofle ? 
 what humility, greater than, his, shriving himself 
 daily on his knees to an ordinary Priest? who 
 difficulter in dispatch of causes to the greatest ? 
 who easier in giving audience to the meanest ? 
 where greater rigour in the world in exacting 
 
Chap. VI.] CHURCH OF ROME. 349 
 
 the observation of the Church-Laws ? where less 
 care or conscience of the Commandments of God ? 
 To taste flesh on a Friday, where suspicion might 
 fasten, were a matter for the Inquisition ; whereas, 
 on the other side, the Sunday is one of their 
 greatest market-days. — To conclude ; never State, 
 never Government in the world, so strangely com- 
 pacted of infinite contrarieties, all tending to en- 
 tertain the several humours of all men, and to 
 work what kind of effects soever they shall desire ; 
 where rigour and remissness, cruelty and lenity, 
 are so combined, that, with neglect of the Church, 
 to stir aught, is a sin unpardonable; whereas, 
 with duty towards the Church, and by intercession 
 for her allowance, with respective attendance of 
 her pleasure, no law almost of God or nature 
 so sacred, which one way or other they find not 
 means to dispense with, or at leastwise permit 
 the breach of by connivance and without dis- 
 turbance.* ' 
 
 * Pp. 34 — 37. It has been thought best to modernize the spelling, 
 and rectify, or at least improve, the punctuation. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 It will serve materially to illustrate and confirm the pre- 
 ceding detail and discussion, if we add some notice of, 
 and extracts from, the most recent official declarations 
 of the Roman See, relative to the Holy Scriptures — the 
 most important object of the damnatory works which 
 have been examined, — and the general permission to 
 read them in the vernacular languages, into which they 
 have been translated. It will hence be conjectured with 
 tolerable certainty, of what value are the apparent con- 
 cessions of Benedict XIV. in the Roman Index, as noticed 
 p. 241, and of the latest Spanish Index, given p. 254. 
 The conditions certainly are sufficiently strict to keep the 
 permission under all the control which could be de- 
 sired. And in what way and degree that control has 
 been actually exercised will clearly appear from the 
 documents to be partially produced. 
 
 The first are two Papal Briefs, issued by the late pope, 
 Pius VII. ; the first to Ignatius, Archbishop of G-nezn, 
 Primate of Poland, dated June 29, 1816 ; the other to 
 Stanislaus, Archbishop of Mohileff (or Mohilow), in 
 Russia, dated Sept. 3, 1816 ; both from Rome. They 
 are to be read in an English translation, which I use, in 
 Mr. Blair's Letters on the Revival of Popery, Letter xx. 
 
352 APPENDIX. 
 
 It may be observed generally, that they are both ex- 
 pressly directed against the Bible Societies extending 
 themselves at the time in those respective countries. 
 
 The first contains the following sentences : — ' We have 
 been truly shocked at this most crafty device by which 
 the very foundations of religion are undermined ' — as a 
 remedy to this ' pestilence,' ' this defilement of the faith, 
 most dangerous to souls,' ' we again and again exhort 
 you, that whatever you can achieve by power, provide 
 for by counsel, or effect by authority, you will daily ex- 
 ecute with the utmost earnestness.' It then repeats the 
 Rules of the Tridentine Index, No. ii., iii., iv., and the 
 Decree of the Congregation of the Index published by 
 Benedict XIV., and already referred to. It is irksome 
 to proceed with the senseless declamation of this docu- 
 ment, which, as ever, evades all precision and definition, 
 and flounders in vague and convenient generalities. 
 
 The other Brief, which is longer, is so much to the 
 same purpose and in the same style, that the reader, with 
 hardly any other assistance, may pretty correctly imagine 
 its substance ; and he will, therefore, hardly regret the 
 want of any further notice of it ; although it is certainly 
 desirable that such things should be preserved some- 
 where. 
 
 But the document to which we now proceed is of far 
 greater solemnity and importance, being one and the first 
 of the late pope, Leo XII. — his Encyclical Letter, 
 as it is called, published, according to established cus- 
 tom, on his accession to the pontificate. The extracts 
 which will be given are taken from the edition under 
 sanction of the papal hierarchy in Ireland, accompanied 
 
APPENDIX. 353 
 
 by their Pastoral Instructions, and printed and pub- 
 lished in Dublin, by Richard Coyne, 1824. It is ad- 
 <iressed to the Roman Patriarchs, Primates, Archbishops, 
 and Bishops, and contains the following passages : — 
 
 ' But how numerous and how severe are the contests, 
 which have arisen, and arise almost daily, against the 
 Catholic Religion in these our times ! Who, thinking on 
 them, and revolving them in his mind, can refrain from 
 tears ! ' 
 
 After some remarks about ' spark,' ' flame,' and 
 * leaven,' the elevated writer adds, ' But wherefore these 
 remarks? A certain sect, not unknown certainly to you, 
 usurping to itself undeservedly the name of Philosophy, 
 has raked from the ashes disorderly crowds of almost 
 every error. This sect, exhibiting the meek appearance 
 of piety and liberality, professes Latitudinarianism 
 or Indifferentism,' &c. &c. And now let the reader 
 carefully notice the infamous change endeavoured to 
 be passed upon him, by classing under this head the 
 subject following. ' You are aware, Venerable Brethren, 
 that a certain Society, commonly called the Bible 
 Society, strolls with efiFrontery throughout the world; 
 which Society, contemning the traditions of the holy 
 fathers, and contrary to the well-known decree of the 
 Council of Trent *, labours with all its might, and by 
 every means to translate — or rather to pervert-r-the Holy 
 Bible, into the vulgar languages of every nation ; from 
 which proceeding it is greatly to be feared, that what is 
 ascertained to have happened as to some passages, may 
 
 * Sess. 4 d<i Ed. et usu Sac. Lib. 
 
 2 A 
 
354 APPENDIX. 
 
 occur with regard to others ; to wit : " that by a perverse 
 
 interpretation, the Gospel of Christ be turned into a 
 
 human Gospel, or, what is still worse, into the Gospel of 
 
 the Devil* ! " To avert this plague, our predecessors 
 
 published many ordinances ; and, in his latter days, 
 
 Pius VII. of blessed memory, sent two briefs — one to 
 
 Ignatius,' &c., as noticed above, and this may serve to 
 
 expose the temerity or dishonesty of those who have 
 
 doubted their authenticity. But the pope proceeds — 
 
 ' We also, Venerable Brethren, in conformity with our 
 
 apostolic duty, exhort you to turn away your flock, by 
 
 all means, from these poisonous pastures. Reprove, 
 
 beseech, be instant in season and out of season, in all 
 
 patience and doctrine, that the faithful intrusted to you 
 
 (adhering strictly to the rules of our Congregation of the 
 
 Index) be persuaded, that if the Sacred Scriptures be 
 
 every where indiscriminately published, more evil than 
 
 advantage will arise thence, on account of the rashness 
 
 of men,' 
 
 ' Behold then. Venerable Brethren, the tendency of 
 
 this Societv, which moreover, to attain its ends, leaves 
 
 / ... 
 
 nothing untried ; for not only does it prmt its translations, 
 
 but also, wandering through the towns and cities, it de- 
 lights in distributing them amongst the crowd. Nay, to 
 allure the minds of the simple, at one time it sells them, 
 at another, with an insidious liberality, it bestows them.' 
 ' Again, therefore, we exhort you, that your courage fail 
 not. The power of temporal princes will, we trust in the 
 Lord, come to your assistance, whose interest, as reason 
 
 * S. Hier. in Cap. i. Ep. ad Gal. 
 
APPENDIX. 355 
 
 and experience show, is concerned when the authority of 
 the Church is questioned ;' &c. A very intelligible inti- 
 mation, and, in favourable times, fitted to produce a 
 Crusade. 
 Dated Rome, May 3, 1824. 
 
 I subjoin the original of some of the foregoing pas- 
 sages. Quanta vero, et quam sseva nostris hisce tempo- 
 ribus surrexere, et ferme quotidie surgunt adversus Ca- 
 tholicam Religionem certamina ! Quis ea recolendo, ac 
 meditando lacrymas teneat ? 
 
 Secta quaedam, Vobis certe non ignota, Philosophiae 
 
 nomen immerito sibi usurpa,ns, &c. Haec siquidem 
 
 blandam pietatis et liberalitatis speciem prse se ferens 
 
 Tollerantismum (sic enim aiunt) seu Indifferentiam pro- 
 
 fitetur, &c. Non vos latet, VV. FF. Societatem quan- 
 
 dam dictam vulgo Biblicam, per totum orbem audacter 
 
 vagari, &c. Ad quam pestem avertendam, &c. Nos 
 
 quoque pro Apostolico Nostro munere hortamur vos, 
 
 VV. FF., ut gregem vestrum a lethiferis hisce pascuis 
 
 amovere omnimode satagatis. &c. En, VV. FF,, quo 
 
 haec spectat Societas, quas insuper ut impii voti fiat 
 
 compos nil intentatum relinquit, Non enim tantum- 
 
 modo versiones suas, &c. 
 
 Iterum ergo hortamur Vos, ut animo non concidatis. 
 Aderit vobis, certe in Domino confidimus, Ssecularium 
 Principum potestas, &c. 
 
 The ' Pastoral Instructions by the R. C (Roman Ca- 
 tholic) ' Archbishops and Bishops,' are a worthy echo of 
 the Instructions of their Head. And that is saying quite 
 enough. For, in truth, it is hardly possible to conceive 
 anything more awful and revolting, than the union and 
 
 2 A2 
 
356 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 antithesis of the solemn and the ludicrous, of arrogance 
 and humility, of truth and falsehood, of extravagant pro- 
 fessions and almost unavoidable consciousness of hypo- 
 crisy, observable in this, as well as in almost every other 
 papal document, — all tending to, and centering in, one 
 point, the preservation and aggrandizement of, what 
 falsely assumes to be, the Holy and Only Cathohc 
 Church ; which, indeed, has done her best that the gates 
 of hell shall not prevail against her, by taking them into 
 her alliance ; and Satan, she may trust, will not cast out 
 Satan. Her destruction — for her reformation has been 
 so long and obstinately resisted that it has become hope- 
 less — will come from another quarter; and the most 
 charitable counsel we can give her members is, to come 
 out from the midst of her in time. 
 
 The reader should be apprized of the discussion on 
 the same subject as occupies this volume by Bp. Taylor, 
 in the Second Part of his Dissuasive from Popery, Book 
 I., Section VI., entitled, ' Of the Expurgatory Indices 
 of the Roman Church ;' or, in the complete collection 
 and edition of his Works by the late lamented Bishop 
 of Calcutta, vol. x. pp. 495 — 507. The acquaintance of 
 that acute and laborious writer with the Roman Indexes 
 was indeed contracted, and, in a great measure, secon- 
 dary. His arguments, however, are conclusive, and 
 eminently important ; particularly those, by which he 
 establishes the charge of altering, or expurgating, the 
 Text itself of the Fathers. I must indeed express my 
 doubt relative to the passage, which has been adduced 
 by others, of Sixtus Senensis, in the Dedication of his 
 Bibliotheca Sanda to Pius V. ; where the pontiff is com- 
 
APPENDIX. 357 
 
 plimented for expurgating and emaculating the writings 
 of the fathers, contaminated and poisoned by the here- 
 tics ; and I had myself decUned using it in an appropriate 
 place, because it occurred, that the serpentine dexterity, 
 which we have to encounter, might explain the expres- 
 sion, of a purification from the additions of heretics, in 
 Prefaces, Notes, Indexes, &c. The other proofs of the 
 Bishop are incapable of such evasion, and will stand for 
 reference, whenever the advocates of Rome have the 
 assurance to call the facts supported by them in question. 
 As a subject closely connected with that of the pre- 
 ceding pages, and of great importance in itself, being 
 that of the sacred scriptures, I beg to direct the notice of 
 the reader to a certain edition of the New Testament in 
 French, printed at Bourdeaux in 1686, For the first 
 distinct intelligence respecting this version we are in- 
 debted to an elaborate and most satisfactory Tract of 
 Bp. Kidder in 1690, entitled Reflections on a French 
 Testament, printed at Bourdeaux. An. Dom. mdclxxxvi. 
 &c. And the present age is nearly as much indebted to 
 the Rev. Dr. H. Cotton, for a republication of it with a 
 prefixed Memoir in 1827, Lond. Cochran. The editor 
 states the extreme rarity of the volume in question ; but 
 informs us of the existence of Five Copies in the British 
 Empire, England and Ireland, and fortunately in places 
 from which they are not likely to wander or be abstracted. 
 It will be recollected, that at the end of 1685, the Edict 
 of Nantes was revoked ; and the immediately subsequent 
 period was diligently employed in various methods for the 
 reunion oi^e pretended reformed. And among these, with 
 no neglect of the rest, a much esteemed one was a duly 
 
368 APPENDIX. 
 
 prepared version of the New Testament. Mr. Butler, 
 by way of contradicting the charge against his church 
 as averse to the dissemination of the Scriptures, in his 
 Book of the Roman Catholic Church, pp. 183, 4, reminds 
 his readers, on the authority of Bausset, in his Life of 
 Bossuet, that, ' at the revocation of the edict of Nantes, 
 fifty thousand copies of a French translation of the New 
 Testament were, at the recommendation of Bossuet, dis- 
 tributed among the converted Protestants, by order of 
 Louis -XIV.' They were, his original informs us, the 
 translation of P^re Amelotte, with which were associated 
 as many copies of the translated Missal. Now, among a 
 multitude of important peculiarities displayed by Kidder 
 in the Bourdeaux edition, there are three eminent above 
 the rest for discovering the express mention of the Mass, 
 of Purgatory, and of the Roman Faith, in the New 
 Testament. 
 
 Acts xiii. 2. What we render ' as they ministered to 
 the Lord,' this version renders or comme ils affroyent 
 au Seigneur le sacrifice de la Messe — or, they sacri- 
 ficed unto the Lord the sacrifice of the Mass. 1 Cor. iii. 
 15. Where the Apostle writes of them who shall be 
 saved ' as by fire,' this version has, Par le feu de Pur- 
 gatoire — by the fire of Purgatory, 1 Tim. iv. 1. ' In 
 the latter times,' says St. Paul, ' some shall depart from 
 the faith,' De la foy Romaine — from the Roman faiths 
 say. the authors of this translation. It matters nothing 
 whether the present translator was the inventor of such 
 versions, or whether he adopted them from Veron, or 
 other predecessors — the religious dishonesty is the same. 
 
 Papism, however, knows how to retaliate ; and perhaps 
 
APPENDIX. 359 
 
 its most specious charge is that of translating, in our au- 
 thorized version, ^ by and, in 1 Cor. xi. 27, for the sup- 
 posed purpose of guarding against the doctrine of Half- 
 Communion. Dr. Milner has repeated the charge, with 
 his usual want of knowledge, or integrity, or both. For, 
 in the first place, the reading xocl is supported by the 
 Uncial MSS,, the Alexandrine, and the Clermont, with 
 two others, several of the ancient versions, and even 
 (which is cited neither by Wetstein nor by Griesbach) 
 the Vulgate in the Complutensian Polyglott. Of Latin 
 versions, both MS. and printed in the earliest age of 
 printing, the number exhibiting the same reading is very 
 considerable. But if the disjunctive particle between 
 the bread and the ivine be the preferable reading, when 
 the copulative is that used between the same words fol- 
 lowing each other almost as closely as possible three 
 distinct times, and the meaning in the fourth, if the dis- 
 junctive be admitted, can amount to no more than that, 
 if the unworthiness occur either in the eating or the 
 -drinking, guilt ensues, — what is all that to the legality of 
 half-communion or denying both kinds to any class of 
 the Christian church ? This subject may be seen ably 
 discussed by Mr. Blair, at the end of his Revival of 
 Popery. Some of my arguments rest upon his authority 
 — a comparison will shew which. Some of our oppo- 
 nents of the Italian communion are honourable men : 
 but is it not sickening to have to deal with such oppo- 
 nents as these ? 
 
 'For my own part, I should have been well satisfied 
 that our translators had used the word or; and I may be 
 allowed to express the opinion, that in the present passion 
 
360 APPENDIX. 
 
 for innovation, when motion is not unfrequently mistaken 
 for progress, that passion could scarcely select a more 
 beneficial indulgence, or one which the Church of Eng- 
 land more urgently demands, than an entire revision of 
 her authorised translation of the Scriptures. Let a 
 reader but of moderate discernment reflect upon the 
 single class of varied renderings of the same word in near 
 position, — as Rom. xv. 4, 5, comfort and consolation; 
 12, 13, trust and hope; 1 Tim. i. 15, 16; chief and 
 first; Acts xvil, Areopagus and Marshill; Matt, xxv., 
 ult. everlasting and eternal, — ^with the improper and mis- 
 leading translation of grace for favour; of comforter for 
 advocate, in John xiv. 16, 26, xv. 26, and xvi. 7; of 
 testament for covenant, particularly in Heb. ix. 16, 17, 
 not to mention abundance of others ; and, although it 
 is not asserted that there is no force in the arguments 
 against such a revision, they will appear to sink into insig- 
 nificance when compared with those in favour of it. 
 
 It may afford some useful illustration of the subject of 
 this work to observe, that among many other specimens 
 producible, the Bodleian library affords a signal one of 
 the execution of the directions of the Papal Index in a 
 copy of Gesner's Bibliotheca, edited by Simler, fol. 1574. 
 The pages 485 — 488, containing an account of Luther 
 and others, with their works, have been cut away, and 
 the lower part of the last of these pages so dexterously 
 united, that the very catchword answers, and only the 
 thickness of the pasted portion betrays the abstraction. 
 The articles of Philip Melancthon, Martin Bucer, Jo. 
 CEcolampadius, Th. Beza are completely erased; al- 
 though H. Zuingle is untouched. One work, however. 
 
APPENDIX. 361 
 
 of Calvin is spared, Comment, in Senecam de dementia, 
 and likewise, of Melancthon, the classical portions. 
 
 The Paris edition of the Roman Index in 1826, 
 described in its proper place, and being professedly a 
 second edition, made its first appearance in Le Propaga- 
 teur, vol. v., Paris, imp. Ecc. de Beauce-Rusard, Hotel 
 Palatin, pres Saint Sulpice, 1825. The second edition is 
 fictitious, being the same as the first, excepting the two 
 leaves of the title. See p. 266 et seq. 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Page 44, 1. 9 from bottom, toijom read jam. 
 
 111,1.8 and 7, far Sum. Pont, read Summl Pontificis. 
 119, 1. 1, before In insert. Under the article. 
 
 1. 21, /or Ci.KM£NS read Clemens. 
 
 120, 1. 3 from liottom, dele a. 
 121, 1. 13, /oi- nel read vel. 
 1 22, 1. 7, for and read &. 
 
 1. 8 from bottom, /or et reatf and. 
 
 191, 1. 19, for [second] 5£n5uread conTieidone. 
 
 194,1. 15,/orDiDACE rcadPiDAco. 
 
 271, the Decree of 1690 shouldbe placed after the next. 
 
 325, 1. 1 0, for seonfribuistei read con^ibuisteis. 
 
 332, 1. 12, for principal read principle. 
 
 336, 1. 6 from bottom, for 1603 read 1602. 
 
 337, 1. 10 from bottom, for ecelesia read ecclesiee. 
 
 The author, although fully aware, as his citations must have made him, 
 when he discussed the Exposition of Bossuet, pp. 218 et seq., that the 
 suhject hadheen elaborately considered in Bausset's Life of that prelate, 
 Versailles 1814, tome i., pp. 467 — 505, had neglected to consult the work, 
 from a presentiment which has been sufficiently confirmed by subsequent 
 perusal, that it would contain none but those plausible and inefficient argu- 
 ments, which offer themselves abundantly to an able writer, and readily 
 impose upon credulous and favourable readers. Other readers, to re-esta^ 
 blish the palpable truth, need only to recur to the victorious statement of 
 le Docteur Whake, whom the biographer certainly never read j or to the 
 preceding pages, in which no qualification is rendered necessary by the 
 information of L'Ancibn Eveque D'Alais. It has simply given autho- 
 rity to the ascription of the Pindication and Reply, written against Wake, 
 to £in Enghsh Benedictine of the name of Johnston. 
 
 I must not, however, omit to acknowlede another piece of information 
 contained in a note, p. 489, which states, (and I presume correctly,) that 
 there was a, second tirage of the first acknowledged edition in the same 
 month and year, December and 1671, in which was added, for the first 
 time, the passage pour eonduire, &c. This will explain and rectify a very 
 excusable oversight and mistatement in pp. 226 and 231 of this work. 
 Barbier ought to have kno^vu and mentioned so curious a fact. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Absolution (Romish), form of, in 
 private confession, in the age of 
 Queen Mary, 286, note. The form 
 of absolution of penitents, now in 
 use, 288 
 
 Act of Fcdih, at Lisbon, notice of the 
 celebration of, 300. And of ano- 
 ther at Valencia, 301 — 303, notes 
 
 Adoration of the Host, in the mass, 
 281, note 
 
 ASnea Sylvii Commentarii, prohibited 
 by the author when he became 
 Pope Pius II., 49, 50. 
 
 Albigenses, cruelties practised against, 
 301 , note 
 
 Alnander (Samuel J.), Historia Li- 
 brorum prohibitorum in Suecia, no- 
 tice of, 246 
 
 Ambrose, the works of, altered, ex- 
 punged, and added to, by the Ro- 
 manists, 84, 85, notes 
 
 Anastasius Niccemis, specimens of the 
 expurgations of, 119 
 
 Anglican Lists of prohibited books 
 from 1520 to 1558, 16—22 
 
 Antoniua Melissa, curious emendation 
 of, 123, 124 
 
 Athanasius, condemned articles in the 
 indexes to the works of, 143 
 
 Augustine, condemned articles in the 
 indexes to the works of, 144 
 
 Austrian-Belgic Index, manuscript 
 and unpublished, prepared for the 
 Netherlands in 1735, analysis of, 
 203—206. Copy of the Instruc- 
 tio Summaria, prohibiting various 
 works, 206 — 21 1. Documents and 
 proceedings of the governess of 
 the Netherlands and the council of 
 Brabant respecting the publication 
 of this index, 212r-217. 
 
 Austrian Indexes from 1763 to 1778, 
 notice of, 247, note 
 
 Auto de F6. See Act of Faith. 
 
 Ba£low, Bishop, observations of, on 
 the use of expurgatoiy indexes, 5, 
 note 
 
 Baxter (Richard), advice of, against 
 the papists, 322, 323, notes 
 
 Belgio Indexes of prohibited books 
 from 1539 to 1550, account of, 
 30—34. From 1568 to 1570, 
 73 — 76. Expurgatory Index of 
 1571, 77—82. This Index pro- 
 hibited to be possessed by any one, 
 or even to be copied, 79. Notice 
 of important reprints of it, by 
 Francis Junius, in 1586, 83 — 86. 
 And by John Pappus, in 1599, 86. 
 In 1609, 87. And in 1611, 88. 
 In 1714, 198, 199 
 
 Bellarmine' s (Cardinal) LKsputaiiones 
 prohibited by Sixtus V., 104. His 
 resentment against that pope, 105. 
 Mistakes of his biographers, on the 
 condemnation of his work, 106, 
 and note * 
 
 Bertram's Treatise de Corpore et San- 
 guine Domini, how explained by the 
 Romanists, 80 — 82. Curious ob- 
 servation of Gretser, on the pro- 
 hibition of his writings, 293 
 
 Benedict XIV.., Pope, remonstrance 
 of, with the Spanish expurgators, 
 for condemning the Historia Fela- 
 giana of Cardinal Noris, 239. 
 Reason assigned by him for not 
 condemning a work of Bossuet's, 
 240. Abstract of his decree pre- 
 fixed to the Roman Index of 1757, 
 241—245 
 
 Berington's (Rev. Joseph) interpre- 
 tation of the oath of Pope Pius IV. 
 refuted, 317 
 
 Bible, necessity of a revision of the 
 English version of, 360. That 
 version falsely charged with cor- 
 ruption, 359. The rule of the 
 
364 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Roman Indes of prohibited 
 books respecting the reading of it, 
 64. The Bible when allowed to be 
 read by written permission, 65. 
 Penalty on booksellers selling 
 Bibles unauthorized by the Romish 
 church, 65. An edition of, in Ita- 
 lian, printed by order of Pope 
 Sixtus v., but subsequently sup- 
 pressed, 109, 110, notes. Propo- 
 sitions of Quesnel, concerning the 
 reading of the Bible, prohibited by 
 the Bull Unigenitm, 192, 193, 
 note. Lamentation of a Spanish 
 Inquisitor General in 1747, on 
 account of reading the Bible in 
 the vulgar tongue, 234. Versions 
 of, permitted by Benedict XIV., 
 under certain restrictions, 245. 
 And by the editor of the Spanish 
 Index in 1790, 254. Though only 
 the wealthy can procure it, 255, 
 note. Articles in the Index of 
 Robert Stephens's edition of the 
 Bible, proscribed in the Roman 
 Index, 291, note 
 Bible-Society, opposition of papists to, 
 326, note. Notice of the briefs of 
 pope Pius VII. against, 351, 352. 
 Extracts from the encycUcal letter 
 of pope Leo XII. against the 
 society, 353 — 355. His instruc- 
 tions re-echoed by the pastoral in- 
 structions of the Romish Arch- 
 bishops and Bishops in Ireland, 
 355, 356 
 Bigne (Margarinus de la), expurga- 
 tions of his Bibliotheca Patrum, 
 118, 119 
 Bohemian Indexes of prohibited 
 Books in 1726 and 1729, notice of, 
 199—201 
 Books, supposed heretical, the con- 
 demnation of, to whom entrusted 
 by the Romish Church, 10 — 12. 
 Origin of book-censures, 13, note. 
 List of those prohibited in England, 
 1 9, 20. And in the catalogue of 
 Giovanni della Casa, 27, 28. Ac- 
 count of the burning of them in 
 the 16th century, 52, 53, notes. 
 Rules of the Roman Index of pro- 
 hibited books, 63 — 71. Specimen 
 of the Purification of books, printed 
 at the papal press, 109, note. Re- 
 
 gulations of Clement VIIl. eon. 
 ceniing the prohibition, correction, 
 and printing of books, 113, 114. 
 Forms of licenses for reading here- 
 tical books, 136, 137, notes. Obser- 
 vations on the books published by 
 the Romish booksellers in London, 
 27 7—283 . The having or reading 
 of prohibited books forbidden, 
 made an offence against the first 
 commandment, 298, note 
 
 Bossuet (Jacobi Benigni), Defensio 
 Declaraiionis de potestafe ecciesi- 
 astica condemned, 212. Circum- 
 stances which led to the writing of 
 his Exposition de la Doctrine de 
 rEylise Catholique, 218—220. 
 The real first edition of it sup- 
 pressed, 221. Discrepancies de- 
 tected by Dr. Wake, between it 
 and the acknowledged first edition, 
 221. Proceedings of Bossuet in 
 consequence of this detection, 222. 
 His lame excuses, 222-— 225. No- 
 tices of various editions' of the 
 Exposition, 226, 227. Especially 
 of the fourth, 227, 228. Tardy 
 commendation of it by Innocent 
 XI. 229. Remarks thereon, ibid. 
 230, 231 
 
 Boxhornius (Henricus), confession 
 of, of the alterations made in the 
 Spanish Index, 85, note 
 
 Brasichellen (Jo. Maria), preface of, 
 to his Index Librorum Expurgan- 
 dorum, 116. Opposition caused by 
 its pubhcation, 117. Specimens 
 of ins ^purgations, 118 — 128. 
 Observations on his Index by Fra 
 Paolo, 1 28, »o<e. Important obser- 
 vations on it by Zobelius, 129, 
 130, notes. Notice of counterfeit 
 editions of it, 131. Extreme rarity 
 of it, 132 
 
 Bull, popish, In Ccena Domini, account 
 of, 40, 41. Prohibited in Portugal, 
 163. Still in force, 260 and note. 
 Propositions condemned by the 
 Bull Vnigenitus, 192, 193, notes. 
 Notice of the bull of deposition 
 issued against Queen Elizabeth, 
 by Pius V. Pref. xiv, xv. 
 
 Butler (Charles), admits the igno- 
 rance of Romanists, respecting 
 prohibitory and expurgatory in- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 365 
 
 dexes, Pref. ix. His ignorance of 
 the two last clauses of Pius IVth's 
 creed, xxis, note 
 
 Cajetan (Cardinal), works of, frau- 
 dulently altered in the Spanish In- 
 dex of 1612, 141, 142 
 
 Capiferrei (Franeisci Magdaleni), 
 Etenchus Librorum ProAibitorum, 
 notice of, 169, 170, 171 
 
 Capuccini (Gregorius), Enchiridion 
 Ecclesiasticumy account of, 95 — 
 ^7. His Index of prohibited 
 books, itself prohibited iu the Spa- 
 nish Index of 1612, 140 
 
 Cardanus (Hieronymus), censure of, 
 in the Roman Index, 126. 
 
 Casa (Giovanni della), account of his 
 Catcdogo de' Libri Condannati) 25 — 
 27. Extract from it, 27, 28. Notes 
 thereon by Vergerio, 29. The 
 Poems of Casa prohibited by Paul 
 IV., 46 ; and again by Sixtus V., 
 104 
 
 Charles V., Emperor, Mandementof, 
 in 1546, against alleged heretical 
 books, 30. Commands the Univer- 
 sity of Louvain to prepare a cata- 
 logue of such books, 31. A se- 
 cond catalogue commanded by him 
 in 1549, 32 
 
 Chrysostom, observations on the ex- 
 purgation of the indexes to his 
 works, 144, 145 
 
 Church of Rome, policy of, to obtain 
 power over the world, 1 — 3. Con- 
 duet of, in issuing Expurgatory and 
 Prohibitory Indexes, vindicated by 
 Gretser, 8, 9 . Cared nothing about 
 her infamy, 16. Her doctrines not 
 confined to the decrees of councils, 
 296, note. Observations on her 
 policy in the issuing of Prohibitory 
 and Expurgatory Indexes, 338 — 
 345 ; and on her general policy, 
 346---349. Her unfounded as- 
 sumption of the title, ' Catholic,' 
 Pref. xxxii 
 
 ClemeniVWl. (Pope), account of the 
 Expurgatory Index of, 111, 112. 
 His directions respecting the jiro- 
 hibition, correction, and impression 
 of books, 113, 114. Notice of re- 
 prints of the Clementine Index, 
 115 
 
 C<ena Domini, the Papal Bull, so 
 termed, account of, 40 — 42. Proved 
 to be still iu force, 260 and note 
 
 Colonia (Dominique de) Bibliotheque 
 Jansiniile of, adopted as part of 
 the Spanish Index in 1747, 235. 
 Condemned in the Eoman Index of 
 1758,245 
 
 Confession, Romish form of absolu- 
 tion in, 286, note 
 
 Congregation of the Inquisition, in- 
 stituted by Sixtus V., 98, 99. En- 
 trusted with the condemnation of 
 supposed heretical books, 10 ; aud 
 also the congregation of the In- 
 dex, 12. The condemnation of 
 books by this congregation, fre. 
 quently the work of a single con- 
 suitor, ibid. Its prohibitions de- 
 clared to be respected by all Ro- 
 manists, Pref. xvii 
 
 Consilium de emendandd Ecclesidj no- 
 tice of, 48, 'id, note 
 
 Council of Trent, proceedings of, in 
 relation to prohibited books, 59 — 
 61. The Index of Pius IV., pub- 
 lished in pursuance of its recom- 
 mendation, 61, 62. Concluding 
 anathemas of, 276, 277 
 
 Dalmeida (George) Archbishop of 
 Lisbon, notice of his Index of pro- 
 hibited books, 88, 89 
 
 Decree of Innocent XI., prohibiting 
 the Mystica Ciudad de Dios of 
 Maria de Agreda, 272 — 274 ; and 
 of Pius VII., prohibiting various 
 editions of the New Testament 
 and other works, 275, 276 
 
 Definitions, evasive, of the Romanists, 
 exposed, 312 and note 
 
 Duarenus (Francis), censure of in the 
 Roman Index, 126 
 
 Elizabeth (Queen), character of, 
 vindicated by a Romanist secular 
 priest, 335, 336, notes. Notice of 
 the Bull of Deposition issued 
 against her by Pius V., Pref. xiv, 
 
 XV 
 
 Emancipation, real, of the Romanists 
 in Great Britain and Ireland, ob- 
 servations on, 330 — 334 
 
 EngRsh version of the Bible, charge 
 of misrendering 1 Cor. xi. 27, re- 
 
366 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 fiited, 359. Necessity of a revision 
 of it, 360 
 Erasmus (Desiderins), writings of, 
 prohibited, 47. Exteact from brief 
 of Leo X. to him, commending 
 his edition of the New Testament, 
 47. Cmious note thereon, in a Spa- 
 nish Index, published in 1612, 48 
 Evidence before the Houses of Lords 
 and Commons, on the state of Ire- 
 land, remarks on, 295, 296, notes 
 Expediency, dangerous tendency of, 
 
 331, note 
 Escpurgdtory Indexes, definition of, 
 4. The earlier editions of these In- 
 dexes, why withheld from publi- 
 city, ibid., 5. The use of Expur- 
 gatory Indexes, 5, note. The In- 
 dex Expurgatorius, said to be of no 
 authority in Ireland, Pref. ix. For 
 particular Expurgatory Indexes, see 
 the article Spanish, Roman, &c., 
 in this Index 
 Eybefs Treatise, Was ist der Pabst ? 
 powerful effect of in Germany, 
 249. Condemned by Pope Pius 
 VI., 250 
 
 Falsifications of the New Testa- 
 ment, in the French version printed 
 at Bourdeaux, 358 
 
 Fathers of the Church, writings of, 
 how treated by the Papal cor- 
 rectors, 292—295 
 
 Fenelon's Explication des Maximes 
 des Saints, condemnation of, 191, 
 192. His sentiments on indul- 
 gences, 324, note ; and on read- 
 ing the Scriptures, 325, note 
 
 Forsterius (Joannes), Expurgations 
 of his Hebrew Lexicon, 126 
 
 l?!ro«CMs (Daniel), Z)e Papistarum In^ 
 dicibus, &c., notice of, 7 
 
 Galileo, condemnation of, at Rome, 
 for his philosophical opinions, 176, 
 note 
 
 Gallican Indexes of prohibited books, 
 from 1544 to 1551, 34, 35. Gal- 
 lican Catalogue and Arrets, pub- 
 lished in 1827, 268 
 
 Gimdo/pht/'s(Peker) 'Defence of the 
 ancient Faith,' condemned at 
 Rome, 264, 265 
 
 Garbett (Kev. John), observations of. 
 
 on the idolatry of the Romish 
 Church, 282, note 
 
 Gee's (Rev. Dr.) edition of Parsons's 
 ' Memorial of the Reformation in 
 England,' notice of, Pre/, xviii — xx 
 
 Gelasius de duabus Naturis, expur- 
 gations of, 121, 122 
 
 Geneva, books sent from into France, 
 seized by the Papists, 56, 57 
 
 Gesner's Bibliotheca, mutilation of, 
 by the Romish expurgators, 360 
 
 Giomale Ecclesiastico, from 1785 to 
 1798, notice of, 248 ; and of the 
 books condemned in the Papal de- 
 crees inserted in that work, 249 — 
 252 
 
 God, the appellation, of, blasphe- 
 mously given to Leo X., 24, note 
 
 Gretser, the Jesuit's defence of the 
 Romish Church, in her biblical 
 censures, 8, 9. His abuse of Ver- 
 gerio, 52. Curious remarks of, 
 on the fathers of the church, 293 
 
 Guimenii (Amadaei), Theologia Mo- 
 ralis, condemned, 184 
 
 Hannot (Jean Baptiste), Index des 
 Livres Condamnis, notice of, 1 98, 199 
 
 Harlai, Archbishop of Paris, account 
 of the Index of prohibited books 
 issued by, 188, Tiote 
 
 Heretic, account of the burning of a 
 presumed one, at Valencia, 301, 
 302, notes 
 
 Hereticai books. See Books. 
 
 Hymn, idolatrous, to the Virgin Mary, 
 translation of, 280, note. Remarks 
 on it, ibid., 281, note 
 
 luoLATRY, defended in the Roman 
 Index, 123. The idolatry of the 
 Romish Church proved, 280, 281, 
 282, notes 
 
 Imprimaturs of books, origin of, 13, 
 note 
 
 Indexes, Prohibitory and Expurga- 
 tory, defined, 3. Particular account 
 of Prohibitory Indexes, 3, 4 ; and 
 of Expurgatory Indexes, 4 — 6. 
 Notices of the works of Francus 
 and James on the Romish Indexes, 
 7, 8. The conduct of the Romish 
 Church in issuing these Indexes 
 vindicated by Gretser, 9. Loose 
 references in these Lidexes, 147, 
 148. The Romish Indexes a guide 
 
INDEX. 
 
 367 
 
 to the formation of a good library, 
 269, 270. Fallacy of the attempts 
 to destroy propositions in the index 
 which yet are found in the text of 
 an author, 289, 290, The princi- 
 ples of the Indexes still in force, 
 and their tendency, 295, 296. The 
 injury or destruction to reformed 
 Christianity where these principles 
 prevail, 297, 298. Duty of non- 
 papal governments to resist the 
 claims to power of those principles, 
 307 — 310. Ignorance of Roman- 
 ists respecting the existence of the 
 Expurgatory and Prohibitory In- 
 dexes, Pref. vii — ix. For accounts 
 of particular Indexes, seethe articles 
 Anglican, Austrian, Belgic, Roman, 
 Spanish, &c., in this index 
 Indulgences, recent origin of, 127. 
 Their rapid increase, ibid. Lowest 
 price for which they were to be had 
 in 1707, 324, note 
 Innocent XI., his commendation of 
 Bossuet's Exposition, 229. Re- 
 marks thereon, ibid., 230, 231. His 
 decree condemning the Mystica 
 Ciudad de Dios of Maria de 
 Agreda, 272—274 
 Innocent XII. (Pope), condemnation 
 by, of Fenelon's Explication des 
 Maximes des Saints, 191 
 Inquisition, notice of the congregation 
 of, 10. When instituted, 99. The 
 power of condemning supposed he- 
 retical books committed to it, 10 
 Ireland, the Expurgatory Index said 
 to be of no authority in, Pref. ix 
 
 James I. (King), his Apologia pro 
 juraTnento Jidelitatis condemned in 
 the Portuguese and Spanish In- 
 dexes, 160,161 
 
 James (Thomas), on the mystery of 
 the Indices E^urgatorii, -notice of, 
 7, 8 ; and of his Index Generalis 
 Librorum Prohibitorum, 164 
 
 Janseniua (A. C), propositions of, 
 condemned at Rome, 176, 177, 
 notes 
 
 Jesuits, hatred of against Sixtus V. 
 accounted for, 105, 106, notes. Cen- 
 sures of their morality and theo- 
 logy, 182 — 186. Their connivance 
 at idolatrous practices in China, 
 
 282, note. Their artifices exposed, 
 314. The Jesuits required to have 
 a copy of the Prohibitory and Ex- 
 purgatory Index in the library of 
 every institution, Pref. xi 
 
 Jew, account of the burning of one at 
 Valencia, 302, 303, notes 
 
 Jonas Aurelianensis, censure of, for 
 opposing image-worship, 123 
 
 Junius (Francis), account of his re- 
 print, in 1586, of the Belgian In- 
 dex of 1571, 83— 86. His account 
 of the alterations and additions 
 made in the Lyons edition of the 
 works of Ambrose, 84, note 
 
 Kiddee's (Bishop) Reflections on the 
 French Testament printed at Bour- 
 deaux, notice of, 357 
 
 Kirchmaer, or Naogeorgus (Thomas), 
 notice of his reprint of the Roman 
 Prohibitory Index of 1559, 50. 
 His verses on the origin and pro- 
 gress of the Reformation, 51 
 
 Lateran Council sanctions ordinance 
 against alleged heretical books, 
 22 
 
 Leo X. (Pope), abstract of his ordi- 
 nance against pretended heretical 
 books, 22. Transcript of it, 23, 
 24, notes. Blasphemously styled a 
 God, 24, note. Extract from his 
 brief in favour of Erasmus's edi- 
 tion of the New Testament, 47. 
 Remark thereon, 48 
 
 Leo XII. (Pope), encyclical letter of, 
 and Pastoral Instructions indebted 
 to Gretser for the only display of 
 learning, 9, 10, note\. Extracts 
 from his encyclical letter denounc- 
 ing the Bible Society, 353 — 355. 
 
 Licence, to Sir Thomas More, for 
 reading heretical books, 136, 137, 
 notes; and to Dr. Andrew Sail, 137, 
 note 
 
 Lisbon, notice of an Auto de Fe at, 
 300 
 
 Liturgical Boohs of the Romish 
 Church, examination of, 283 — 288, 
 notes 
 
 Louvain, University at, the doctors 
 of, commanded to prepare a Cata^ 
 logoe of prohibited books, 30. No- 
 tice of their Catalogue printed in 
 
368 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 1546, ibid., 31 ; and of their Cata- 
 logues in 1549, 32; and in 1550, 
 ibid., 33, 34 
 Luther (Martin), -writings of, de- 
 nounced by Cardinal Wolsey, 17 ; 
 and by the doctors of Louvain, ibid, 
 note. Falsehood respecting his 
 death in the Spanish Index of 
 1632, 167 ; and by the Sicilian 
 inquisitor. Paramo, ibid, notes. 
 Observations on his Collo^uia 
 Mensalia, 168, note 
 
 Manriq; (Thomas), notice of his 
 Collatio Censurce in Glossoi juris 
 Canonici, 86, 87, notes 
 
 Manuals in usum Eeclesice Sarum, 
 analysis of, with remarks, 284 — 
 286, notes 
 
 Marcus the Hermit, curious emenda- 
 tiou of, 123 
 
 Mari/ (Queen), sanguinary proclama- 
 tion of, against the possessors of 
 alleged heretical books, 21, 22 
 
 Master of the Sacred Palace, office 
 of, 11. The power of condemning 
 supposed heretical books entrusted 
 to him, ibid. 
 
 Milner (Dr. John, Ficar Apostolic'), 
 charge of, against the English 
 Protestant version of the Bible, 
 refuted, 359 
 
 Miracles, pretended, of the Romish 
 Church, notice of some, 279, note 
 
 Montanus (Benedictus Arias), ac- 
 count of the Expurgatory Index 
 compiled by, 78 — 80 ; and of va- 
 rious reprints of it by Junius and 
 Pappus, 83—88 
 
 Montanus (Reginaldus Gonsalvus), 
 notice of his work on the Inquisi- 
 tion, 305, note 
 
 Naogeorgus. See Kirchmaer 
 
 Neapolitan Expxirgatory Index of 
 1588, account of, 95—97 
 
 New Testament, falsifications of, de- 
 tected in the French version printed 
 at Bourdeaux, 358 
 
 Noris (Cardinal), remonstrance of 
 Pope Benedict XIV. against the 
 Spanish expurgators for condemn- 
 ings the work of, 239 
 
 Oath of Pope Pius IV., feudal ua- 
 
 tnre of, demonstrated, 316 — 318, 
 and notes 
 Ordo administrandi Sacramenta in 
 Missione Anglicand, strictures on, 
 287 
 
 Papists, impressive caution of Baxter 
 against, 322, 323, notes 
 
 Pappus ( Johu), account of his edition 
 of the Belgic Expurgatory Index 
 of 1571, 86. Notice of subsequent 
 reprints of his edition, 87, 88 
 
 Paramo (Ludovicus a), notice of his 
 treatise de Origine, &c., luquisi- 
 tionis, 304, note 
 
 Paris, Parliament of, arrSt of, in 
 1685, agq.inst Protestant books, 
 188, note 
 
 Paris, University of, its zeal against 
 heresy, 34. Notice of its first Ca- 
 talogue of proscribed books in 
 1544, ibid. Of its second Cata- 
 logue in 1551, 35 
 
 Parsons (Robert), the Jesuit, notice 
 of his Memorial of the Reformation 
 in England, Pre/., xviii — ^xxi 
 
 Pascal, intolerant sentiments of, 
 against Protestants, 177, 178, »oto 
 
 Paschasius, correction of, in the Ro- 
 man Index, 124, 125 
 
 Paul IV. (Pope), account of the 
 Prohibitory Index published under 
 his authority, 42 — 50 
 
 Penitents, form of absolution of, in 
 the age of Queen Mary, 286, note. 
 The form now in use in the Anglo- 
 Romish Church, 288 
 
 Persecution of alleged heretics in Por- 
 tugal, 300. Of the Albigenses, 
 301, note. In Spain, 301-303,- 
 notes 
 
 Petrarch, certain sonnets of, prohi- 
 bited in the Spanish Index, 91, 
 Extract from one of them, 92 
 
 Philip II., sanguinary decree of, 
 against persons having prohibited 
 books, 53 
 
 Photius, Bishop of Constantinople, 
 censured in the Roman Index, 125 
 
 Pius IV., account of the Index of 
 prohibited books published by his 
 command, 61, 62. Mr. Berington's 
 elucidation of the oath of Pius 
 IV. 316, 317, note. Its feuda- 
 lity proved, 317, 318, nofc. Trans- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 369 
 
 lation of the two last clauses of his 
 creed, Pref. xxix., note 
 
 Pius v., Pope, anecdote of, 56. His 
 efforts for the extirpation of literary 
 heresy, 77, note. Notice of his 
 Letters, 200, note. Dispensed with 
 the English Romanists observing 
 his bull of deposition against Queen 
 Elizabeth, fVe/". xiii. Remarks on 
 his policy, xiii., xiv. 
 
 Pius VI., Pope, notice of the Index 
 published under the auspices of, 
 246, 247. His chagrin at the pub- 
 lication of Eybel's treatise, ff^as ist 
 der Pabsf? 249, 250. Condemns 
 it, and various other works, 250 — 
 252 
 
 PiusYIl., decree of, prohibiting va- 
 rious editions of the New Testa^ 
 ment and other works, 275, 276. 
 Notice of his briefs against the 
 Bible Society, 351, 352 
 
 Polish Index Librorum Prohibitorum, 
 notice of, 154 
 
 Popes claimed the right of condemn- 
 ing supposed heretical books, 12. 
 The artifices of Popish advocates 
 exposed, 314 — 316, and no/es. Hos- 
 tility of popery to the circulation 
 of the Scriptures, 325, 326, notes 
 
 Portugtiese Prohibitory Indexes of 
 1581, notice of, 88, 89. Analysis 
 of the Index of 1624, 158—163 
 
 Pozzo (Count Ferdinand dal), ob- 
 servations of, on the operation of 
 the bull In Ccena Dominij 26Q, note. 
 On the artifices and evasions of the 
 partisans of Popery, 315, 316, notes 
 
 Proclamaiion of Henry VIII. against 
 persons having alleged heretical 
 books, 20. Sanguinary proclama- 
 tion of Philip and Mary, 21, 22 
 
 Prohibitory Indexes, definition of, 3, 4. 
 Proceedings at the Council of Trent 
 in relation to prohibited books, 59 
 — 61. Translation of the 'Rules 
 of the Index,' published by com- 
 mand of Pius IV., 63—71. For 
 particular Prohibitory Indexes, see 
 the articles Anglican, Austrian, Bel- 
 gie, Roman, Spanish, &c., in this 
 Index 
 
 Protestants, observations on the luke- 
 warmness and indifTerence of, 327, 
 328 
 
 QuESNEL, propositions of, concerning 
 the Scriptures, condemned by Pope 
 Clement XI., 192, 193, notes 
 
 Quirofftt's (Cardinal) Index Librorum 
 Prohibitorum, account of, 90 — 92; 
 and of his Index Librorum Expur- 
 gatorum, 93. Notice of reprints of 
 it, 94 
 
 Rayment (Rev. B.), Notice of his 
 translation of Official Memoirs of 
 Miraculous Events, &c., in Italy, 
 278, and note 279 
 
 Reformation, origin and progress of, 
 poetically described, 51. The Re- 
 formation in Spain, quashed by the 
 flames of the Inquisition, 305, 306 
 
 Reformers, works of, prohibited in 
 England, 17, 18. List of, 19, 20. 
 Sanguinary proclamation of Philip 
 and Mary against persons having 
 their works, 21, 22 
 
 Reimmann's notice of a supposed Ex- 
 purgatory Index printed at Venice, 
 24,25 
 
 Ritual of the Romish Church, observ- 
 ations on, 287, note 
 
 Rome, see Church of Rome. 
 
 Roman Indexes of prohibited books 
 from 1549 to 1554, account of, 35 
 — 38. Analysis of the Index of 
 1559, 42—50. Notice of the re- 
 print of it by Kirchmaer, 50, 51. 
 Index of Pius IV., 61, 62. Tran- 
 script of its rules, 63 — 71. Roman 
 Index of Sixtus V., 1590, 99—108. 
 Of Clement Vin.,1596, 109— 114. 
 Notice of reprints of it, 115. Of 
 Brasichellen, 1607, 116—128. No- 
 tice of a counterfeit edition of it, 
 131,132. Various decrees relative 
 to the Roman Index, from 1601 to 
 1637, 155—158. Analysis of the 
 Prohibitory Index of 1664, 174— 
 179; andof 1665,179, 180. No- 
 tice of Prohibitory Indexes between 
 1670 and 1704, 189, 190. Of the 
 ludexof 1711,197, 198; of 1716, 
 17, 199. Of the Indexes of 1744 
 and 1 750, 232, 233. Of the Index 
 of 1758, 241—245 ; of 1786, 246, 
 247; of 1805, 261 ; of 1819, 263 
 — 265 ; account of the Parisian 
 reprint of it in 1826,266,267, 361; 
 2 B 
 
370 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 and of the Brussels edition in 
 1828, 268 
 
 Romanists, claims of to power to be re- 
 sisted by non-papal governments, 
 307 — 310. Exposure of the sophis- 
 tical reasonings of the advocates of 
 those claims, 310—327 
 
 Ruies of the Index of prohibited 
 books, 63— 71 
 
 Sa (Emanuel), censure of, in the 
 Roman Index, 125 
 
 Sail (Dr. Andrew), licence to, for 
 reading heretical books, 137, note 
 
 Sandoval (Bernard de). Index Libra- 
 rum Prokibitorum et Expargatorum, 
 134. Notice of a reprint of it at 
 Geneva, 135. Analysis of it, 135 
 —151 
 
 Sandys (Sir Edwin), observations of, 
 on the policy of tiie Papists in com- 
 piling Expurgatory and Prohibi- 
 tory Indexes, 338 — 345; and on 
 the general policy of the Komish 
 Chnrch, 346—349 
 
 Sarpi (Paolo), remarks of, on the 
 Roman decrees relative to the Index, 
 156, 157 
 
 Sarum, Examination of the Manuale 
 in usum Ecclesite Sarum, 284 — 286 
 
 Scriptures, see Bible. 
 
 SixtusY., Pope, institutes the Con- 
 gregation of the Index Librorum 
 Prokibitorum, 99. Publication of 
 his Index, ibid. He sets aside all 
 previous Indexes, 100. Analysis 
 of his rules, 101—103. Notices of 
 works condemned in his Index, 104 
 —106. Causes of its rarity, 107, 
 108. The hatred of the Jesuits 
 against Sixtus accounted for, 105, 
 note. Probable cause of his death, 
 106, note, 110, note. An Italian 
 version of the Bible put forth by 
 him, but subsequently suppressed, 
 109, 110, «oto 
 
 Sophistry of the reasonings alleged in 
 support of the claims of Papists to 
 power exposed, 310 — 327 
 
 Spain, the purgation of from heretics 
 aceomphshed by Hre, 299, 300. The 
 Reformation there quashed by the 
 same means, 303, 306 
 
 Spanish Index of Prohibited Books of 
 1559, account of, 53—55. Of the 
 
 Index of 1 583, 90—92. Expurga- 
 tory Index of 1584, 93. Notice of 
 the reprints of it in 1601, 1609, and 
 1611, 93, 94. Index, Expurgatory 
 and Prohibitory, of 1612, 134,135; 
 reprinted by Turrettiu in 1619, 135. 
 Analysis of it, 135—151. Tran- 
 script of manuscript notes in a copy 
 of the original edition, in the Bod- 
 leian Library at Oxford, 152 — 154. 
 Instances of petty expurgations in 
 this Index, 149, 150, 151, notes. 
 Index, Prohibitory and Expurga- 
 tory, of 1632, 165—169. Index 
 of 1640 and 1662, 171. Account 
 of the reprint of it in 1667, with 
 additional decreta, 171—173. Of 
 the Prohibitory and Expurgatory 
 Index of 1707, 194—196; and 
 of the Supplement to it in 1739, 
 196, 197. Index, Prohibitory and 
 Expurgatory, in 1747, 237—241. 
 Circumstances which preceded the 
 compilation of that Index, 233 — 
 236. Account of the Spanish 
 Index of 1790, 252—257; and 
 of the Supplement to it, published 
 in 1785, 257, 258. Subsequent 
 censorial operations in Spain, 258, 
 259,262 
 
 Stephens's (Robert) editioil of the 
 Bible, articles in the index of, pro- 
 scribed by the Roman Index, 291, 
 note 
 
 Sweden, notice of a History of Books 
 prohibited in, 246, note 
 
 Tax^, infamous, of the Court and 
 Church of Rome, notice of, 76, 
 note 
 
 Testament, see New Testament, 
 
 Texts of the New Testament falsified 
 
 in the French version printed at 
 
 Bourdeaux : — 
 
 Acts xiii. 2 . . . 358 
 
 I Cor. iii. 1 5 . . . ^id. 
 
 1 Tim. iv. 1 . _ . tii'rf. 
 
 Theresa, Saint, legendary anecdote 
 of, 55 
 
 Tonstal (Cuthbert), Bishop of Lon- 
 don, licence of, for reading heretical 
 books, 136, 137, notes 
 
 Torquemada, auto de f6 of books 
 by, 97 
 
 Townley (Rev. Dr.), observations of, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 371 
 
 on the origin of book-censures, 13, 
 note. His translation of the ' Rules 
 of the Index,' 63—71 
 
 Transubstantiation compared to crea- 
 tion, 121 
 
 Trent, see Council of Trent. 
 
 Unity, pretended, of the Romish 
 Church, strictures on, 303, note 
 
 Valdes' (Ferdinand de), Ca'alogus 
 Librorum Prohibitorum, 53 ; ac- 
 count of it, with anecdote of St. 
 Theresa, 54, 55 
 
 Pa/encia, account of the burning of a 
 presumed heretic at, 301 — 303, 
 notes 
 
 Venice, notice of a supposed Prohibi- 
 tory Index printed at, 25 
 
 fergerio (Peter Paul), extract by, 
 from a catalogue of prohibited 
 books, 27, 28. His observations 
 thereon, 29. Account of his reprint 
 of the Roman Index of 1559, 36. 
 His notice of preceding Indexes, 37 
 — 40, Twte. His account of the rea- 
 sons why the titles of cardinals, 
 whose works were prohibited, are 
 announced without tiieir titles, 37, 
 note. Abused by Gretser, 52 
 
 yictorius Pictaviensis, expurgation of, 
 in the Roman Index, 119 
 
 Firgiliia (Polydorus) expurgations of 
 the writings of, 127 
 
 Virgin Mary, notice of fictitious mira- 
 cles ascribed to, 279, note. Trans- 
 
 lation of an idolatrous hymn to, 
 280, note.- Remarks thereon, ibid. 
 281 
 
 Wake (Archbishop) discovers the 
 suppressed first edition of Bossuet's 
 ' Exposition," 221. Account of the 
 controversy which arose out of it, 
 222—225 
 
 IVallis (Dr.), note of, relative to the 
 Spanish Index of 1612, 151, 152 
 
 Wanley (Humphrey), note of, relating 
 to the Spanish Index of 1612, 152, 
 153 
 
 Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 condemnation of alleged heretical 
 books by, 18 
 
 Whtson (William), a Romish secular 
 priest, vindication by, of the cha- 
 racter and measures of Queen Eli- 
 zabeth, 335,336, notes. His attesta- 
 tion to Parson's scheme for suppress- 
 ing books in England, Pref. xxii. 
 
 Wolsey, Cardinal, decree of, against 
 Luther's works, 1 7 
 
 Zapata (Antouii), Index librorum 
 Prohibitorum et Expurgatorum, 
 analysis of, 165 — 169 
 
 Zobelius, observations of, on the Ex- 
 purgatory Index of ^rasfchellen, 
 129, 130, note 
 
 Zuingeri (Theodori) Theatrwm Vita _ 
 HumantB, censured and condemned^ 
 in the Spanish Index Expurgato- 
 rius, 145, 146 
 
 THE END, 
 
LONDON: 
 
 Printed by WILLIAM CLOWES, 
 
 Stamford Street.